in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o will_v sir_n humphrey_n reply_n to_o that_o but_o in_o earnest_n i_o have_v view_v bessarion_n treaty_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o i_o find_v that_o although_o he_o make_v no_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n there_o offer_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n yet_o out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o other_o circumstance_n there_o unto_o annex_v it_o be_v evidentlie_o gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n and_o faith_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n and_o there_o abouts_o cardinal_n bessarion_n treat_v particular_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n prove_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o consecrate_v with_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n videlicet_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o he_o mention_v baptism_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o only_o have_v their_o form_n expresselie_o and_o in_o special_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o specify_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o author_n he_o say_v illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la haud_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la duo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la traditae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n utrumque_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la confici_fw-la iussit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a &_o clear_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n most_o verbal_o or_o most_o expresselie_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v and_o now_o that_o this_o cardinal_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o these_o it_o be_v evidentlie_o convince_v out_o of_o those_o his_o word_n fol._n 169._o saying_n ante_fw-la omniaigitur_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la communionis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la quam_fw-la cetera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacra_fw-la vocitari_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n etenim_fw-la in_o sacramento_n baptismatis_fw-la ablutio_fw-la carnis_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la sacrementum_fw-la ut_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la significata_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la significans_fw-la and_o to_o these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o wit_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o in_o sacramento_n eucharistia_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o f._n 175._o quenadmodum_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacramento_n concord_n sunt_fw-la occidenibus_fw-la orientales_fw-la that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o occidental_n that_o be_v the_o romanist_n do_v accord_n with_o the_o oriental_n that_o be_v the_o grecian_n beside_o this_o author_n be_v a_o greek_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o chief_a agent_n and_o promoter_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o same_o bessarion_n fol._n 181._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o so_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fiet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la chrysmatis_fw-la mentem_fw-la converterit_fw-la so_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v scarce_o a_o choose_a a_o worse_a patron_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o pair_v of_o deform_a sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o cardinal_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v all_o greece_n over_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n not_o only_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n he_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o also_o a_o firm_a believer_n of_o the_o other_o five_o which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n renounce_v &_o thrust_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v advertise_v some_o small_a sleight_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o translate_n or_o transform_v the_o word_n manifest_a in_o latin_a into_o the_o word_n plain_o in_o english_a but_o this_o but_o one_o of_o his_o diminutive_a trick_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o reflect_v how_o perverse_a and_o incredulous_a a_o generation_n this_o be_v which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o manifestelie_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o catholic_a cardinal_n bessarion_n although_o he_o grant_v that_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n embrace_v the_o rest_n s._n aug._n be_v impertinentlie_o cite_v both_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n c._n 9_o and_o also_o the_o simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la cathecu_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o in_o regard_n that_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o only_a sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o do_v manifest_a nay_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n follow_v faithleslie_o omit_v by_o our_o adversary_n do_v declare_v for_o thus_o s._n austin_n finish_v his_o sentence_n aqua_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la sponsa_fw-la purificata_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la esse_fw-la dotata_fw-la that_o be_v water_n in_o which_o the_o spouse_n be_v purify_v and_o blood_n in_o which_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v endow_v in_o which_o passage_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o say_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n cyp._n vid._n lib._n the_o operib_n card._n sub_fw-la nom_fw-fr cyp._n and_o yet_o more_o i_o know_v sir_n hunfrey_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v five_o sacrament_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v although_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o put_v the_o lotion_n of_o foot_n for_o one_o as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v put_v it_o for_o a_o unproper_a sacrament_n dominicus_n à _fw-la toto_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la doubt_v not_o of_o order_n in_o general_a but_o he_o only_o make_v a_o question_n of_o episcopal_a order_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ignorantlie_o and_o impertinentlie_o here_o allege_v with_o abuse_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n suarez_n or_o rather_o hugo_n lombard_n bonaventure_n hales_n and_o altisiodor_n of_o who_o although_o suarez_n tom._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n extremae_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o s._n james_n from_o whence_o suarez_n say_v it_o plain_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n yet_o suarez_v himself_o add_v which_o sir_n humphrey_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o that_o those_o author_n deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o divine_v absolute_o believe_v extreme_a unction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n not_o obstand_v their_o material_a error_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o error_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a question_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n their_o testimony_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n s._n bonaventure_n also_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n p._n 165._o where_o out_o of_o chamier_n he_o carp_v he_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o conceit_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o here_o i_o find_v great_a prodigality_n in_o the_o dishone_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o master_n minister_v chamier_n in_o their_o iniuste_n taxe_v of_o bonaventure_n than_o i_o find_v want_n of_o proof_n in_o that_o author_n for_o if_o either_o chamier_n or_o the_o knight_n have_v be_v dispose_v they_o may_v have_v find_v warrantable_a allegation_n in_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o probation_n of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a as_o his_o several_a question_n upon_o they_o do_v testify_v but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o caville_v then_o to_o
wherefore_o qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v easy_o preceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confess_v all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v although_o we_o take_v they_o in_o that_o mangle_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v ben_fw-mi reight_fw-mi understand_v by_o he_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v have_v find_v no_o just_a colour_n to_o produce_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o two_o limitation_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n &_o preach_v general_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n can_v not_o be_v that_o absolute_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o person_n or_o state_n of_o person_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v necessary_a either_o pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o bellarmin_n mean_v that_o although_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o all_o man_n both_o in_o general_a &_o in_o particular_a must_v necessary_o know_v &_o have_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a state_n of_o person_n include_v in_o that_o general_a number_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a the_o baptizme_n of_o child_n &_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o beptizme_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a all_o which_o bellarmin_n do_v so_o plain_o specify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o read_v &_o understand_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o his_o meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v the_o knight_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v then_o upon_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n say_v he_o &_o may_v err_v which_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o be_v most_o false_a &_o captious_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n own_o confession_n bellarmin_n hould_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n 258._o â—age_n 258._o as_o also_o &_o chief_o because_o when_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o divine_a tradition_n but_o expresselie_o include_v they_o both_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o scripture_n also_o so_o only_o &_o not_o otherwise_o he_o call_v with_o great_a reason_n regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la &_o tutissima_fw-la know_v nevertheless_o on_o the_o contrary_a &_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a scripture_n not_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o consequent_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o either_o a_o all_o sufficient_a certain_a or_o safe_a rule_n &_o by_o &_o a_o other_o consequence_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rely_v wholelie_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v then_o to_o rely_v upon_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o divine_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n take_v god_n for_o their_o father_n in_o the_o write_a word_n &_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o knowledge_n interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o bellar._n who_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v he_o do_v more_o than_o impudenlie_o belie_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o pertiall_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n 258._o page_n 258._o not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o it_o latitude_n be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o yet_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o totallie_o convertible_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o ta_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o trick_n &_o shift_n by_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n mean_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n a_o confess_a of_o his_o reform_a religion_n in_o steed_n of_o gain_v he_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o own_o faith_n &_o credit_n the_o knight_n still_o pass_v on_o his_o way_n &_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v on_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sactamentall_a bread_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o whersoever_o else_o he_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wheâ—_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v account_v infidel_n we_o most_o constant_o believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v with_o that_o most_o ancient_a &_o vanerable_a father_n saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 22._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la math._n 26._o mark_n &_o luc._n 22._o since_o that_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o &_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o dare_v here_o after_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o &_o he_o also_o confirm_v &_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o can_v doubt_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n and_o suppose_v this_o his_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o romanist_n true_o believe_v with_o ancient_a s._n cyrill_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feather_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o but_o as_o for_o you_o reformer_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o there_o where_o in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o present_a i_o know_v sir_n knight_n you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o it_o proce_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o romanist_n adore_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o existence_n there_o do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o sufficient_a certainty_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o same_o &_o at_o the_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o can_v have_v that_o you_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n when_o you_o take_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o may_v you_o receive_v as_o much_o at_o your_o own_o table_n as_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o captious_a cog_a in_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o most_o impertinentlie_o produce_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi per_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o man_n say_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o confession_n may_v be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a it_o be_v a_o
it_o be_v most_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o more_o false_a &_o slanderous_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v arraign_v &_o condemn_v at_o the_o pope_n assize_n as_o you_o odiouslie_o affirm_v of_o obscurity_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o their_o gospel_n 3._o bibliorum_fw-la versiones_fw-la tam_fw-la vet_z quam_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n à _fw-la dictis_fw-la damnatis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la editae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la index_n ex_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la regul_n 3._o for_o that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o utter_v more_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o that_o nature_n they_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a obscure_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v a_o most_o dense_a or_o thick_a mist_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o &_o manifold_a obscurity_n &_o ambiguity_n that_o rash_o read_v they_o understand_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n ever_o condemn_v it_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o defect_n but_o only_o teach_v with_o the_o same_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o explicitlie_o that_o they_o suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o all_o state_n of_o people_n &_o in_o all_o particular_n without_o tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v true_o be_v verify_v nor_o his_o command_n obey_v except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o than_o he_o leave_v in_o writing_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n &_o romanist_n any_o more_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o contain_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o by_o affirm_v that_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v also_o necessary_o require_v than_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o who_o beside_o scripture_n profess_v at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a nycene_n &_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v the_o common_a law_n of_o insufficiency_n who_o beside_o they_o judge_v it_o also_o necessary_a to_o observe_v those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o law_n themselves_o commend_v as_o by_o the_o legislator_n &_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o scripture_n thus_o understand_v the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o they_o fly_v unto_o they_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o all_o occasion_n as_o to_o most_o height_n montaine_v in_o which_o they_o find_v a_o most_o comodious_a place_n to_o plant_v their_o ordinance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o particular_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o renown_v synod_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o hey_o hill_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o causabon_n &_o agrippa_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o &_o they_o may_v go_v together_o for_o their_o authority_n viz._n in_o lie_v agrippa_z &_o causabon_n be_v already_o register_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o novelist_n prohib_fw-la vide_fw-la indicem_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la &_o althou_a '_o the_o knight_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n yet_o his_o desert_n be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v iustelie_o expect_v the_o like_a advauncement_n you_o ask_v we_o sir_n humphrey_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o need_v &_o index_n expurgatorious_a but_o to_o this_o your_o wise_a demand_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v wholelie_o immutable_a so_o pure_a that_o it_o can_v need_v no_o purify_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v &_o express_v by_o artificial_a character_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mutable_a &_o corruptible_a but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v corrupt_v witness_v your_o own_o bibles_n in_o england_n and_o witness_v that_o renown_a king_n james_n your_o own_o sovereign_a &_o best_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o find_v at_o his_o arrival_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n that_o he_o present_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o though_o he_o find_v it_o not_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o new_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n 1624._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1624._o &_o ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v no_o true_a translation_n &_o that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o ought_v the_o corruption_n find_v in_o the_o reform_a bibles_n to_o be_v call_v peccadillo_n or_o small_a fault_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o wink_v at_o for_o suppose_v they_o be_v never_o so_o little_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a &_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v towards_o those_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o offer_v to_o falsify_v or_o alter_v they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o translate_v image_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o have_v in_o the_o text_n or_o as_o a_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o have_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o last_o word_n or_o as_o the_o same_o or_o other_o edition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la jugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la have_v translate_v the_o word_n infernum_fw-la hell_n into_o the_o word_n sepulchre_n or_o grave_n notobstand_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n seol_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n adis_fw-la signify_v not_o the_o grave_n but_o either_o proper_o hell_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o deep_o than_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n beza_n have_v do_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la translate_n for_o animam_fw-la cadaver_n &_o for_o inferno_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la &_o so_o metamorphize_v christ_n soul_n into_o his_o body_n &_o hell_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o upn_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o sentence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o beza_n to_o eneruate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n purpose_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o also_o the_o english_a bible_n whereas_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n v._n 10._o say_v brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n &_o election_n lest_o here_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o good_a work_n be_v avayleable_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n notobstand_v the_o latin_a copy_n have_v they_o universallie_o &_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n call_v but_o peccadillo_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n as_o large_a as_o a_o friar_n sleeve_n &_o if_o these_o be_v his_o small_a fault_n doubtless_o according_a to_o due_a proporrion_n his_o great_a sin_n be_v abomination_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n say_v need_v a_o index_n expurgatorie_n not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o translate_v according_a to_o
that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rheims_n testament_n which_o because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v right_o translate_v be_v not_o arraign_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o expose_v to_o be_v read_v even_o by_o the_o laity_n at_o the_o least_o by_o licence_n &_o advise_v of_o their_o confessor_n further_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foresay_a corruption_n &_o many_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v make_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o modern_a author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v if_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o utter_v some_o such_o speech_n concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o &_o piouslie_o interpret_v may_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o example_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v dead_a character_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n etc._n etc._n such_o phrase_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discourse_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o use_v by_o those_o author_n with_o a_o intent_n in_o any_o sort_n to_o disgrace_n or_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o those_o comparative_a speech_n to_o declare_v how_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v &_o detort_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o heresy_n &_o error_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v preciselie_o as_o they_o be_v the_o external_a write_a letter_n &_o interpret_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o father_n they_o have_v be_v uhderstood_v wherefore_o those_o romanist_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v irreverentlie_o &_o blasphemonlie_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o more_o injury_n unto_o they_o then_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o 2._o cor._n 3._o he_o say_v of_o they_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la the_o letter_n kill_v synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la or_o then_o do_v s._n hilary_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v their_o origin_n from_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v or_o then_o martin_n luther_n who_o call_v the_o bible_n libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o which_o speech_n as_o i_o suppose_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v dare_v to_o condemn_v either_o of_o blasphemy_n or_o irreverence_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v his_o sense_n about_o he_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o &_o other_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v not_o mean_v activelie_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o passivelie_o that_o be_v that_o throu_fw-fr '_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o false_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o irreverentlie_o detort_v &_o abuse_v as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o flexible_a as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v here_o out_o of_o the_o romanist_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o irreverence_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o inviolabilitie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o calumnious_a accusation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o have_v not_o any_o intention_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o corrupter_n &_o false_a interpreter_n of_o they_o such_o as_o you_o pseudoreformer_n be_v yourselves_o and_o now_o although_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o general_a touch_v this_o point_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v by_o the_o romanist_n the_o author_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v remain_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o imputation_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o nature_n nevertheless_o because_o by_o the_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o have_v discover_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o word_n be_v either_o corruptedlie_o rehearse_v or_o their_o sense_n detort_v &_o abuse_v therefore_o i_o will_v severallie_o repeat_v their_o passage_n &_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_v our_o adversary_n have_v deceitfullie_o traduce_v they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o lindanus_n his_o stromata_fw-la in_o deed_n i_o can_v not_o have_v but_o i_o have_v read_v the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o his_o panoplia_fw-la where_o i_o find_v that_o when_o he_o name_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 44._o sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o mortuas_fw-la imo_fw-la ceidentes_fw-la adeo_fw-la literas_fw-la relatum_fw-la panop_n lib._n 1._o c._n 44._o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v worse_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o interpret_v do_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o reight_fw-mi expound_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v revive_v &_o nourish_v it_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o &_o have_v better_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o perceive_v the_o do_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n but_o only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o author_n mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v put_v in_o to_o dead_a &_o kill_a letter_n as_o his_o word_n quote_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n declare_v and_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n i_o may_v iustelie_o &_o true_o suppose_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o other_o work_n if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v in_o regard_n that_o a_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v be_v ever_o judge_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o himself_o in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n which_o learn_v divine_a be_v yet_o further_o convince_v never_o to_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o reverentlie_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o in_o every_o several_a place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o style_v they_o sacrae_fw-la litterae_fw-la sacred_a letter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o conceive_v of_o charon_n who_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o same_o due_a respect_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n command_v the_o romanist_n to_o use_v towards_o the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n canus_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n lovan_n nec_fw-la esse_fw-la eas_fw-la volunt_fw-la cereum_fw-la quendam_fw-la nasum_fw-la in_o sensum_fw-la omnem_fw-la flexibiles_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la expositas_fw-la &_o in_fw-la promptu_fw-la cuique_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la &_o docente_fw-la patere_fw-la canus_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 7._o f._n 176_o edit_n lovan_n by_o his_o impose_v upon_o the_o romanist_n that_o which_o canus_n speak_v of_o the_o lutheran_n saying_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n subject_n to_o diverse_a sense_n but_o rather_o plain_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n &_o thus_o the_o preposterous_a kniht_n do_v positivelie_o &_o affirmativelie_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o romanist_n which_o canus_n only_o relate_v to_o be_v negative_o assert_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o lutheran_n turrianus_n agregious_o abuse_v in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o delphic_a sword_n the_o riddle_n of_o sphinx_n and_o the_o like_a for_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v they_o be_v such_o but_o only_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n that_o rule_n only_o which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n receive_v from_o luther_n to_o wit_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n then_o say_v turrian_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o have_v of_o they_o then_o a_o delphic_a sword_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o sword_n but_o only_o that_o according_a as_o the_o sectory_n handle_v they_o in_o their_o false_a manner_n of_o expound_v they_o may_v be_v so_o compare_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v for_o his_o marginal_a note_n how_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o one_o own_o proper_a sense_n be_v as_o to_o have_v a_o delphic_a sword_n &_o so_o by_o this_o &_o the_o author_n word_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o latin_a his_o meaning_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v together_o with_o
first_o chapter_n of_o his_o euchyr_n say_v these_o word_n praestantia_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v surpass_v the_o scripture_n multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o many_o respect_n or_o by_o many_o degree_n those_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o partchement_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o as_o afterwards_o he_o declare_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la imprimere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v digne_fw-fr or_o vouchsafe_v to_o imprinte_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o concord_v doctrine_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o now_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o alsoe_o who_o by_o continual_a succession_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n and_o the_o unction_n quaest_a 2._o io._n 2._o docet_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o further_o add_v afterwards_o have_v all_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o costerus_a compare_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n with_o the_o write_v precise_o but_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o external_a which_o internal_a scripture_n be_v just_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n or_o character_n because_o as_o he_o take_v it_o here_o it_o include_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v at_o this_o author_n word_n be_v captious_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n vrspergensis_n be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 400._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o seven_o general_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o and_o yet_o have_v examine_v this_o passage_n in_o that_o author_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n but_o of_o a_o cettaine_fw-mi council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n general_a by_o the_o emperatrice_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sinodus_n etiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_n congregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la patribus_fw-la concilij_fw-la francfordiensis_n abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la vrsperg_n pag._n 176._o in_o which_o word_n of_o what_o soever_o council_n urpergensis_fw-la intend_v to_o speak_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v reply_n and_o say_v that_o though_o that_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o nycene_n council_n in_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o council_n than_o the_o seeond_n nycene_n synod_n in_o regard_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o irenne_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o by_o reason_n this_o author_n do_v utter_a twoe_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o say_v not_o obstanding_n uspergensis_fw-la hallucination_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v true_o mean_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n as_o some_o other_o author_n admit_v in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o avail_n our_o adversary_n cause_n both_o in_o respect_n the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o authentical_a council_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o as_o some_o opinate_a it_o proceed_v upon_o false_a information_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o nyce_n have_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n there_o assemble_v be_v deceive_v and_o commit_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o a_o authentical_a general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o grecian_a church_n as_o of_o sune_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v both_o deal_v some_o thing_n insincere_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o vspergensis_n and_o alsoe_o have_v proceed_v preposterous_o in_o that_o he_o indevor_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o the_o uncertain_a proceed_n of_o the_o less_o page_n 261._o of_o the_o same_o devia_fw-la he_o detorte_v the_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n irenaeus_n even_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o or_o their_o onwe_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n of_o hererike_n say_v he_o be_v valentinus_n martion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n of_o who_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o notobstand_v this_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n afterwards_o speak_v against_o other_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o follow_v scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o conserve_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pure_a truth_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n now_o common_o babble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o consent_n to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o against_o who_o say_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o dispute_v here_o only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o neither_o yealde_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v for_o the_o little_a of_o his_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n neither_o obey_v scripture_n nor_o tradition_n both_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v express_o embrace_v and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o intempestive_o the_o knight_n do_v produce_v this_o testimony_n against_o those_o i_o mean_v the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o reject_v the_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a tradition_n but_o like_o twoe_o individed_a companion_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o let_v he_o alsoe_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v only_a scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v express_o receive_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la volunt_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la
image_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o image_n of_o gentilicall_a philosopher_n and_o because_o also_o he_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o in_o a_o ethnicall_a manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o s._n epihanius_n heres_fw-la 27._o explicate_v those_o heretic_n gentilium_fw-la ministeria_fw-la perficiebant_fw-la they_o sacrify_v unto_o all_o those_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o pythagoras_n &_o aristotle_n together_o with_o christ_n image_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pedigree_n contain_v a_o error_n in_o in_o heraldry_n and_o prove_v no_o true_a descent_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o be_v about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o say_v the_o knight_n that_o the_o manicheis_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n videlicet_fw-la in_o bread_n only_o quad_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tegendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la manichei_n nostris_fw-la audeant_fw-la inesse_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la se_fw-la temperant_fw-la ut_fw-la tutius_fw-la lateant_fw-la over_o indigno_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la autem_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la omnino_fw-la haurire_fw-la declinant_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 4._o in_o quad_n it_o be_v true_a s._n leo_n say_v so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o that_o reason_n but_o be_v cause_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o from_o a_o unclean_a creature_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o in_o his_o body_n and_o so_o that_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v when_o he_o give_v command_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v who_o usual_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v do_v purposely_o for_o discovery_n of_o the_o manicheis_n who_o crasty_o to_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n dissemble_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n be_v to_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_a and_o in_o both_o as_o now_o the_o grecian_n practice_n and_o therefore_o that_o holy_a pope_n do_v discrete_o command_v those_o shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v who_o in_o all_o occasion_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o abor_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o that_o same_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v lawful_o use_v by_o some_o in_o one_o kind_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v any_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o dicoverie_n of_o the_o manicheis_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o all_o general_o have_v be_v obledge_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o the_o manicheis_n who_o frequent_v the_o communion_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o first_o by_o their_o abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o knight_n abuse_v bell_n toutouching_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v derive_v whole_o or_o chief_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o communion_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o have_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a he_o bring_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o last_o the_o knight_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o by_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o only_o to_o those_o then_o present_a and_o to_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v as_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o priest_n after_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o puritan_n or_o puritannicall_a minister_n as_o not_o have_v from_o they_o any_o true_a succession_n after_o these_o passage_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cit_v saint_n augustine_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o angelicall_n be_v heretic_n not_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o either_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o regard_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o angelical_a manner_n of_o life_n or_o because_o as_o saint_n augustin_n testify_v they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o adore_v angel_n 29._o erant_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la inclinati_fw-la quos_fw-la epiphanius_n iam_fw-la omnino_fw-la defecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la aug._n haeres_fw-la 29._o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o adoration_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o 61._o q._n upon_o the_o genes_n explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o apocalips_n 19_o in_o which_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v the_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o angel_n do_v prohibit_v a_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o do_v admonish_v he_o that_o he_o rather_o adore_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o appear_v that_o he_o may_v have_v adore_v he_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n aug._n the_o adorer_n be_v ro_o be_v correct_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o s._n augustin_n teach_v that_o the_o angelici_fw-la be_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o adore_v angel_n he_o mean_v because_o they_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o not_o because_o they_o give_v that_o due_a inferior_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o romanist_n use_n for_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o supererogation_n he_o produce_v for_o author_n the_o heretic_n name_v cathari_n and_o puritan_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o sectary_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v these_o two_o point_n nay_o they_o be_v never_o defender_n of_o either_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chief_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o particularelie_o for_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o authoririe_a of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o they_o affirm_v their_o own_o pretend_a purity_n to_o be_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o far_o exceed_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v cathari_n that_o be_v pure_a one_o cathari_n qui_fw-la seipsos_fw-la isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la propter_fw-la munditiam_fw-la superbissime_fw-la atque_fw-la odiosissime_fw-la nominant_fw-la secundas_n nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la admittunt_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la denegant_fw-la novatum_fw-la sectantes_fw-la haereticum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la novatiani_n appellantur_fw-la s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 38._o and_o s._n isidor_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o name_v themselves_o cathari_n for_o their_o purity_n for_o glory_v say_v he_o in_o their_o merit_n they_o deny_v penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o knight_n belie_v saint_n isidor_n in_o two_o respect_n because_o he_o quote_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la christian_n as_o if_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n whereas_o s._n isidor_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o let_v our_o puritan_n of_o england_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o examen_fw-la their_o conscience_n well_o and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v far_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o foresay_a fellow_n then_o the_o romanist_n who_o both_o grant_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o also_o deny_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o purity_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o puritan_n pretend_v he_o add_v for_o conclusion_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 25._o quaedam_fw-la mulieres_fw-la currum_fw-la quendam_fw-la sive_fw-la sellam_fw-la quadratam_fw-la
sacrament_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reformer_n profess_v but_o hould_v and_o believe_v five_o more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o five_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o both_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o denier_n of_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v can_v right_o claim_v either_o antiquity_n of_o universality_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o which_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a first_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v those_o twenty_o two_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n herecited_a in_o the_o margin_n 8._o totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la quinque_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n tobias_n hester_n judith_n &_o machabeorun_v libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o esdrae_fw-la duo_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la no_o &_o illi_fw-la duo_fw-la libri_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nam_fw-la jesus_n filius_fw-la sciach_n eos_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la constantisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la recipi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetico_v numerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la docti_fw-la christiana_n c._n 8._o be_v also_o canonical_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o second_o because_o they_o receive_v but_o only_o four_o of_o those_o seven_o general_a counsel_n which_o nevertheless_o sir_n hunfrey_n himself_o here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v genenerall_a by_o give_v they_o all_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o first_o to_o omit_v other_o general_a counsel_n which_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n violent_o reject_v and_o now_o touch_v apostolical_a tradition_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o sophisticate_v then_o in_o the_o former_a point_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o reformer_n either_o hold_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o pure_a or_o sole_a scripture_n as_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a &_o now_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o consequent_o their_o manner_n of_o hold_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o word_n only_o and_o have_v no_o true_a descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o have_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o manner_n of_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o although_o they_o have_v some_o part_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o ordination_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v at_o this_o present_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n but_o broach_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o sectatour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n affirm_v and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v as_o by_o compare_v their_o church_n service_n their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o do_v clear_o appear_v as_o also_o by_o confront_v the_o same_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v find_v sacrifice_n oblation_n altar_n incense_n host_n chalis_fw-la holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v now_o in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v by_o which_o it_o may_v far_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o silly_a or_o senseless_a question_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o reformer_n where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n because_o it_o have_v now_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o although_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v in_o which_o they_o and_o the_o romanist_n agree_v have_v both_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o express_o definde_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n and_o sectary_n who_o by_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o ever_o succeed_a roman_a church_n and_o their_o new_a error_n give_v occasion_n of_o new_a declaration_n of_o some_o particular_a point_n yet_o be_v those_o neither_o new_a in_o themselves_o nor_o first_o broach_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n but_o only_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n determine_v &_o establish_v for_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o which_o diverse_a novellist_n presumptuous_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v both_o ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o out_o contradiction_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o if_o any_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v because_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o under_o her_o correction_n and_o so_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o reformer_n can_v neither_o be_v right_o detort_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o knight_n vain_o aver_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o with_o have_v be_v already_o say_v as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a in_o themselves_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o also_o express_o broach_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o negative_a but_o also_o in_o some_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o iustisication_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_o infer_v how_o untrue_o the_o knight_n affirm_v in_o his_o 77._o page_n that_o no_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n lay_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n cover_v with_o chaff_n or_o gold_n with_o dross_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o either_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o yet_o that_o any_o romanist_n ever_o affirm_v the_o same_o &_o so_o s._n hunfrey_n deliver_v two_o falsity_n under_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a leaf_n ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o false_a supposition_n &_o equivocation_n &_o promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o puritan_n faith_n in_o general_a yet_o produce_v not_o one_o for_o the_o same_o except_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o and_o costerus_n and_o d._n harding_n in_o jewel_n none_o of_o which_o three_o author_n prove_v s._n humphrey_n intent_n costerus_n and_o harding_n only_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o two_o
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
they_o if_o two_o shall_v argue_v the_o one_o that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_v &_o that_o some_o ignorant_a coxcomb_a shall_v step_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o follow_v on_o their_o variance_n in_o opinion_n that_o the_o sea_n water_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o hiss_v at_o for_o his_o audacious_a folly_n &_o so_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n and_o as_o for_o biell_n who_o the_o knight_n cite_v say_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v indeed_o those_o word_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o 49._o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o in_o his_o 40._o lection_n upon_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o this_o his_o say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n who_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o expressedlie_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n expressedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o now_o that_o opinion_n which_o defend_v transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o catholic_n yield_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v wherefore_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fee_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o scotus_n &_o yribarne_v his_o scholar_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n declaredlie_o propose_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o expresselie_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o professedlie_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whensoever_o he_o find_v any_o catholic_a author_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o this_o or_o that_o time_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o time_n since_o it_o be_v first_o reveil_v by_o god_n either_o expresselie_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o include_v in_o some_o other_o verity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expresselie_o and_o general_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o then_o not_o declare_v and_o propose_v public_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o general_n council_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v even_o before_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveil_v verity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o obstand_v they_o be_v not_o declaredlie_o and_o universallie_o know_v for_o such_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n ephesin_n &_o chalcedon_n counsel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v define_v and_o propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a &_o euthycian_a heretic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o declaration_n of_o which_o this_o brief_a observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o scotus_n and_o yribarne_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o caietan_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o suarez_fw-fr in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n page_n 108._o who_o although_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o 15._o quest_n he_o say_v transubstantiation_n which_o there_o he_o call_v conversion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o euangell_n expresselie_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicitein_a euangelio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o say_v we_o expresselie_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o explicate_v yet_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n expresselie_o teach_v and_o inculcate_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cause_n both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o thus_o &_o add_v et_fw-fr perhoc_fw-fr verbae_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scrilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la &c._n &c._n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n both_o novelty_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o contain_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o this_o author_n meaning_n be_v absolute_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v aliaco_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o manner_n of_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o a_o possible_a neither_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o express_a scripture_n as_o do_v convince_v the_o transsubstantiatton_n plain_o to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o aliaco_n show_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o fellow_n obstinate_o deny_v unto_o she_o most_o pious_o captivate_a his_o understanding_n even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v more_o easy_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o human_a intelligence_n and_o discourse_n more_o ever_o touch_v the_o citation_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n contra_fw-la cap._n babyl_n cap._n 10._o his_o intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o mere_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o traditionarie_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v in_o question_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o novelist_n he_o argue_v exhiposthesi_fw-la or_o upon_o supposition_n say_v that_o not_o obstand_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v his_o own_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_a stand_v preciselie_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n prest_n make_v real_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o meaning_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o mass_n especial_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o only_o intend_v to_o declare_v by_o example_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o catholic_a prest_n do_v so_o by_o pure_a scripture_n seclude_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o b._n fisher_n discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o coning_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a
meaning_n of_o this_o author_n both_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v the_o fraud_n will_v easy_o appear_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o this_o our_o profess_a adversary_n of_o truth_n who_o not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v also_o like_o a_o cheat_a gramster_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a game_n drop_v a_o card_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n nostra_fw-la which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o this_o but_o a_o poor_a trick_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a instruction_n i_o will_v punctual_o rehearse_v the_o author_n word_n concern_v his_o true_a meaning_n as_o well_o those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v omit_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o the_o rest_n thus_o he_o say_v doceamus_fw-la quod_fw-la citra_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ab_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la nemo_fw-la probabit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nudis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verhis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la his_fw-la temporibus_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la consecrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la haec_fw-la ambigua_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la certitudo_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la haheatur_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n &_o usu_fw-la tanti_fw-la temporis_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la posteris_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o noman_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o that_o any_o man_n in_o these_o our_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a but_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangell_n as_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o long_a time_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o tergiversation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o make_v question_n but_o that_o true_a catholic_a prest_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v true_o consecrate_v and_o make_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o our_o adversary_n pretende_v to_o prove_v only_o intend_v by_o this_o pasage_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v against_o his_o adversary_n martin_n luther_n that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o truth_n expecial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v obscure_a and_o subiet_a to_o diverse_a sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o page_n 172._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dixerim_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la verbis_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la spreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la interpretatione_n quemadmodum_fw-la lutherus_n fecit_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o interpretationem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la nihili_fw-la pendens_fw-la &_o nuditati_fw-la verborum_fw-la infistens_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la convincendum_fw-la therefore_o quoth_v b._n fistier_n i_o say_v these_o thinh_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v over_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n themselves_o as_o luther_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o use_n and_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o the_o ensue_a page_n he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o afore_o we_o promise_v to_o sbow_n to_o wit_n that_o long_o continue_v custom_n and_o concord_v exposition_n of_o father_n none_o dissent_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a certainty_n how_o any_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v variouf_o detort_v by_o contentious_a people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o all_o which_o word_n it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a and_o manifest_a that_o this_o author_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o our_o false_a adversary_n do_v endevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o father_n if_o any_o contensious_a person_n shall_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o as_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v evident_o declare_v and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o in_o english_a be_v these_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n put_v there_o by_o which_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o mass_n i_o say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o honest_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n he_o omittes_fw-la the_o next_o word_n follow_v not_o obstand_v they_o belong_v to_o te_fw-fr integrity_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n and_o also_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n may_v more_o clear_o understand_v the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o although_o say_v he_o christ_n make_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o rhe_n wine_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o attempt_v the_o same_o do_v effect_n it_o in_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o author_n absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o priest_n do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o christ_n effect_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o say_v there_o that_o be_v among_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n math._n and_o in_o which_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o same_o can_v be_v conclude_v of_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o expresselie_o aver_n that_o by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o word_n rehearse_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o interpret_v according_o to_o the_o exposition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o make_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v firm_o prove_v and_o establish_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v utter_v those_o word_n which_o sir_n hunfrey_n also_o cit_v though_o not_o entire_o to_o wit_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la probari_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la it_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o either_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n as_o often_o at_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o business_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v since_o that_o neither_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n immetiatelie_o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o subionines_n for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n this_o ensue_a clause_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n do_v declare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o upon_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o father_n themselves_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o part_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n that_o whosoever_o now_o will_v introduce_v either_o a_o other_o sense_n or_o a_o other_o use_n he_o shall_v utterlie_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n the_o former_a father_n do_v deliver_v this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o plain_o do_v bishop_n fisher_n explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v somat_v more_o obscure_o so_o that_o now_o
be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o sense_n either_o of_o indifferency_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o great_a merit_n and_o perfection_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o every_o mass_n be_v a_o thing_n wholelie_o depend_v upon_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o which_o devotion_n although_o the_o church_n can_v have_v desire_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o fervour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o either_o she_o shall_v obledge_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n shall_v omit_v his_o own_o and_o cease_v to_o exercise_v so_o high_a and_o profitable_a a_o function_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o piety_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v quite_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o will_v never_o contend_v so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o suppose_v that_o of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n and_o a_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o small_a reason_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o because_o they_o themselves_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o mass_n as_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a whether_o they_o be_v private_a or_o public_a with_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o as_o also_o because_o even_o they_o themselves_o after_o their_o new_a manner_n celebrate_v their_o own_o liturgy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o oftentimes_o yea_o most_o ordinary_o not_o only_a without_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o with_o out_o the_o comunion_n of_o either_o priest_n or_o clerk_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o most_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o only_o with_o a_o dry_a fother_a pass_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o zealous_a brother_n be_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o proceedinge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reprehend_v in_o we_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o ordinary_o practice_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o preposterous_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v not_o unaptlie_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o cross_a in_o their_o teach_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o put_v on_o of_o clean_a shirt_n every_o sunday_n rather_o than_o obey_v her_o precept_n they_o will_v go_v lousy_a carat_n ouerb_n carat_n but_o beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o irish_a faith_n allege_v scripture_n out_o of_o s._n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o but_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v do_v not_o argue_v christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n manducate_v accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dedit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v but_o only_o his_o action_n manner_n of_o administration_n not_o his_o ordination_n we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n christ_n do_v comunicate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o many_o divine_v do_v hold_n but_o we_o know_v with_o all_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o so_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o all_o occasion_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v one_o word_n of_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v to_o every_o circumstance_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v and_o particularie_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o nay_o even_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o to_o such_o traitor_n as_o judas_n that_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o most_o pure_a precisian_n of_o they_o all_o will_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o very_o scrupulous_a in_o that_o nature_n so_o they_o know_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o touch_v the_o foresay_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o sir_n hum._n will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n hear_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n never_o use_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o he_o bless_v it_o put_v only_o the_o word_n of_o thanks_n give_v whereas_o yet_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v miraculous_o the_o fish_n luc._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o the_o knight_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o reprehend_v there_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a corinthian_n in_o that_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o expect_v the_o poor_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o usual_a supper_n with_o they_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o gether_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o give_v no_o precept_n to_o they_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v every_o time_n they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n ougth_n not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o celebrate_v without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n which_o be_v our_o question_n in_o this_o place_n but_o at_o the_o most_o s._n paul_n there_o ordain_v that_o when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v either_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o uncharitablie_o exclude_v not_o or_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o but_o expect_v and_o do_v it_o with_o order_n and_o sobriety_n and_o like_a brethren_n together_o without_o schism_n or_o separation_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o impart_v his_o supper_n most_o love_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n to_o which_o although_o i_o admit_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n in_o part_n allude_v in_o his_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o our_o receiver_n as_o our_o adversary_n foundlie_o infer_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o article_n in_o any_o sort_n favour_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o there_o affirm_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v those_o word_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fratres_fw-la cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la expectate_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o eat_v expect_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n either_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o private_a mass_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o novellist_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o above_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a expound_v not_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rather_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o common_a supper_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o exposition_n the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v plain_o convince_v yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a position_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n private_a communion_n
ecclesiastical_a custom_n or_o law_n only_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o oblation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o new_a raphsodie_n for_o cassander_n authority_n we_o do_v not_o care_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o mycrologus_fw-la those_o word_n which_o cassander_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n except_o some_o beside_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o cassander_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o condemn_v private_a mass_n for_o a_o sacrilegious_a action_n or_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novellist_n common_o maintain_v but_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pacifyer_n which_o he_o profess_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v nay_o and_o he_o add_v further_a and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v when_o they_o celebrate_v private_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n which_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a communion_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o mycrologus_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n how_o soever_o he_o may_v esteem_v that_o communion_n less_o proper_a according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 998._o vid._n cassander_n pag._n 998._o in_o which_o more_o then_o one_o do_v not_o actuallie_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o he_o intend_v if_o any_o such_o say_n he_o have_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n innocentius_n tertius_fw-la only_a explicate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o evetie_n mass_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o sevarall_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o novelist_n hold_v this_o pope_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a opposite_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n favour_n their_o tenet_n and_o because_o i_o reflect_v that_o innocentius_n as_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v any_o great_a favour_n at_o sir_n humfreys_n hand_n then_o other_o romanist_n have_v find_v upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v false_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o innocentius_n word_n which_o make_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la obseruari_fw-la he_o translate_v by_o reason_n this_o custom_n be_v neglect_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o english_a because_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v digne_o or_o with_o due_a reverence_n observe_v by_o which_o false_a translation_n he_o invertes_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o altetation_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n hoffmeisterus_n only_o declare_v the_o publicitie_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o it_o with_o who_o we_o romanist_n all_o join_n to_o our_o power_n so_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n the_o allegation_n of_o doctor_n harding_n who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o have_v anser_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o show_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o relatour_n although_o in_o this_o place_n i_o find_v he_o rehearse_n his_o word_n true_o by_o reason_n it_o have_v avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o have_v here_o abuse_v he_o justinian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mass_n but_o only_a of_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o loaf_n to_o signify_v more_o expresselie_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o afterwards_o i_o will_v declare_v but_o to_o return_v to_o doctor_n harding_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraffe_v out_o of_o jewel_n which_o although_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o to_o enlarge_v and_o furnish_v his_o discourse_n as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o do_v he_o abuse_v that_o learned_a divine_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o special_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v why_o the_o primative_a catholic_n use_v to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n because_o say_v he_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v &_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o panime_n i_o relate_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o formal_a word_n shall_v not_o depart_v without_o the_o viaticum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o author_n sentence_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o sly_o omit_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o most_o deformedlie_o couple_n the_o head_n and_o the_o heel_n together_o which_o corruption_n although_o it_o do_v not_o much_o avail_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v a_o recreation_n of_o that_o art_n and_o so_o he_o will_v rather_o play_v small_a game_n then_o sit_v out_o lastelie_o the_o word_n of_o justinian_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o communion_n direct_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v testify_v which_o author_n be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o cite_v and_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraffe_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o aspersion_n of_o novelty_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o knight_n do_v indevore_fw-mi calumniouslie_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o roman_a creed_n it_o now_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o justify_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o he_o himself_o convince_v of_o false_a deal_n and_o forgery_n the_o paragraffe_v insue_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o treaty_n he_o tell_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o his_o reader_n affirm_v the_o romanist_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n for_o this_o council_n expresselie_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o the_o margin_n do_v testify_v wherefore_o thus_o the_o knight_n begin_v and_o how_o he_o will_v proceed_v i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ill_a beginning_n make_v a_o ill_a end_n first_o he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o septinarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n have_v reprehend_v both_o his_o own_o temeritie_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o without_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v deny_v the_o foresay_a number_n of_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o beauties_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v the_o same_o without_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n false_o suppose_v but_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o foundation_n it_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o conformeable_a to_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a conventicle_n or_o scismaticall_a congregation_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o late_a council_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o his_o own_o tenet_n such_o a_o article_n require_v both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n let_v he_o but_o true_o and_o sincere_o consider_v what_o bellarmine_n
their_o pure_a madness_n do_v usual_o exclaim_v against_o the_o suppose_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o romanist_n may_v far_o more_o just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o superstition_n be_v nothe_v else_o addord_v to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o superfluous_a religion_n and_o to_o tie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o precise_a write_a character_n alone_o in_o my_o conceit_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o superstition_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v because_o these_o precisian_n by_o that_o mean_n do_v so_o excessivelie_o and_o superfluous_o extol_v the_o write_v word_n that_o by_o their_o exclusive_a hyperbole_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o alone_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o word_n of_o god_n either_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o necessary_a sequelle_fw-fr which_o be_v nothe_v else_o but_o out_o of_o a_o superfluous_a preciseness_n to_o assign_v limit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v illimitable_a and_o bound_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o religion_n to_o destroyall_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o furthermore_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n preciselie_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 27._o be_v he_o say_v so_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v so_o impertinentlie_o allege_v that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o speak_v of_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o intend_v to_o exclude_v other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o limit_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o write_v or_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o out_o exception_n which_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v beside_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v write_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o sense_n favour_v the_o reformer_n tenet_n of_o the_o all_o sufciencie_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o corruptor_n of_o the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o idle_o do_v the_o knight_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o bellarm._n his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o aeversarie_n as_o he_o be_v most_o plain_o even_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o this_o darticular_a and_o so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n yet_o as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o other_o occasion_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n sir_n humphrey_n demand_v of_o we_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n can_v depend_v upon_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n can_v rely_v safe_o upon_o a_o council_n that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o england_n by_o france_n by_o germany_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o double_a question_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o least_o a_o double_a lie_n both_o which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o worthy_a word_n which_o of_o how_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o try_v already_o wherefore_o we_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n tell_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o he_o mean_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o from_o his_o own_o english_a faith_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v true_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o from_o she_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundrethe_n of_o year_n before_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v create_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n and_o those_o most_o vast_a and_o spacious_a indian_a region_n of_o late_a year_n reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o with_o nation_n do_v contain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o foresay_a council_n then_o there_o be_v reformer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o reject_v the_o same_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o rigorous_a law_n &_o proceed_n which_o they_o use_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n where_o they_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o power_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o small_a number_n to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o who_o willing_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o cosmographie_n and_o calculation_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o his_o great_a part_n he_o include_v jew_n turk_n and_o gentile_n or_o at_o the_o least_o count_n for_o his_o own_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o romanist_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o his_o reform_a brother_n use_v to_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o most_o unchristian_a heretic_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o make_v it_o show_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a after_o this_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zealous_a spirit_n fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a execration_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o anathema_n if_o any_o man_n alive_a shall_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o trent_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o any_o know_a author_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o with_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o windinge_n as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o many_o limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o fall_v flat_a into_o it_o as_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o can_v remit_v he_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o hundred_o author_n who_o yet_o alive_a in_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o foresay_a institution_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o divine_n who_o live_v and_o write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la of_o who_o as_o from_o their_o common_a master_n they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o successivelie_o deduce_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o book_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o because_o sir_n humfreys_n importunity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o live_a author_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o all_o those_o who_o either_o in_o the_o public_a university_n or_o pulpit_n of_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n true_o and_o
find_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n so_o far_o but_o only_o lay_v hand_n upon_o that_o which_o come_v near_a in_o their_o way_n i_o mean_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o congruence_n only_a and_o yet_o purpose_o omit_v the_o chief_a which_o that_o pious_a divine_a make_v use_v of_o more_o for_o explication_n then_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o these_o ill_n occupy_v pedant_n trifle_v with_o he_o who_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o gravity_n without_o comparison_n than_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o yet_o have_v they_o both_o wit_n to_o cite_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v true_o but_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n for_o the_o four_o just_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knight_n also_o deal_v with_o s._n thomas_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o argument_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o refuge_n to_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o seven_o virtue_n seven_o capital_a vice_n seven_o planet_n seven_o defect_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o offering_n of_o seven_o ram_n seven_o laver_v of_o naaman_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o seal_n seven_o book_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o mystical_a number_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n whereby_o to_o confirm_v and_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o over_o and_o above_o their_o other_o most_o pregnant_a and_o authentical_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o in_o s._n thomas_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o work_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n by_o any_o one_o of_o read_v and_o understand_v s._n thomas_n have_v seven_o severallie_o distinct_a question_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n a_o part_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o general_a and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o bellarmin_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o either_o produce_v proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n actuallie_o for_o every_o particular_a sacrament_n or_o remitte_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o former_a counsel_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v they_o and_o so_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v but_o cog_v and_o trifle_n for_o want_n of_o solid_a subject_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o caietan_n upon_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v the_o same_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n relate_v at_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o so_o i_o can_v accuse_v he_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a imperfection_n which_o he_o use_v in_o cite_v author_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o caietan_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 65._o question_n of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o s._n thomas_n art_n 1._o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o second_o article_n of_o that_o same_o question_n he_o number_n extreme_a unction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o say_v in_o titulo_fw-la intellige_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la praedictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quo_fw-la numerata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o praecedenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la videlieet_fw-mi baptisma_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la eucharistia_n paenitentia_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnctio_fw-la ordo_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caietan_n defend_v with_o his_o master_n s._n thomas_n extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o now_o we_o treat_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o caietan_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o saint_v paul_n say_v not_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o what_o soever_o out_o of_o the_o predominate_a subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n caietan_n hold_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o other_o scripture_n he_o be_v note_v and_o notorious_a to_o have_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o absolute_o defend_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v do_v manifest_o convince_v and_o also_o the_o great_a punctuality_n with_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v observe_v and_o follow_v his_o much_o respect_a and_o reverence_a patron_n saint_n thomas_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n swear_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n so_o that_o the_o knight_n can_v have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o conlorable_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o caietan_n stand_v for_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o against_o the_o romanist_n as_o neither_o he_o have_v to_o conceive_v the_o like_a of_o canus_n who_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n cite_v as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o testifier_n that_o other_o divine_n pronounce_v doubtful_o of_o the_o same_o whereas_o in_o reallitie_n canus_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o confer_v grace_n except_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n do_v only_o name_v some_o divine_n which_o vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o determinate_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o matrimony_n and_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o or_o when_o it_o give_v grace_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n constant_o &_o express_o teach_v that_o absolute_o it_o have_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o give_v grace_n in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o number_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a preposterousnesse_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n since_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o other_o divine_n which_o he_o name_v viz._n lombard_n scotus_n saint_n thom._n ricard_n palud_v durand_n q._n vid._n magistrum_fw-la in_o 4._o &_o vid._n s._n th._n in_o 3_o part_n q._n except_o they_o be_v detort_v from_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v other_o then_o profess_v patron_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o whole_a septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o other_o place_n may_v evidentlie_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v be_v this_o paragraffe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o that_o deserve_v anser_fw-la we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o obstand_v all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o make_v they_o seem_v his_o own_o yet_o the._n roman_n faith_n touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v still_o firm_o ancient_a universal_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v and_o i_o maintain_v whence_o we_o may_v infer_v for_o the_o conclusion_n &_o censure_n thereof_o that_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o consent_n in_o the_o schoolman_n as_o he_o speak_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n found_v upon_o his_o own_o misinterpretation_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v and_o that_o consequent_o his_o own_o conditional_a curse_n be_v absolute_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o humble_a recantation_n of_o his_o error_n he_o shall_v desire_v absolution_n and_o now_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o knight_n by_o a_o special_a parenthesis_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o 172._o page_n perverse_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v decree_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o communion_n
psalleret_fw-la nunc_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la antiquato_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la usu_fw-la quam_fw-la linguam_fw-la propter_fw-la intermissum_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divinisque_fw-la osficijs_fw-la minime_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la exturbari_fw-la inque_fw-la locum_fw-la eius_fw-la vulgares_fw-la &_o vernaculas_fw-la substitui_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gretzerus_n defence_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o and_o how_o repugnant_a gretzerus_n be_v to_o sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o profess_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n of_o beauties_n doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o now_o because_o i_o have_v already_o treat_v in_o part_n of_o this_o before_o and_o brief_o give_v sentence_n already_o of_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o will_v include_v the_o content_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o the_o same_o censure_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n where_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o knight_n bring_v any_o sound_a matter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o where_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v note_v before_o he_o false_o relate_v a_o history_n of_o certain_a shepherd_n out_o of_o his_o false_a friend_n cassander_n which_o shepherd_n he_o affirm_v according_a to_o his_o emendicate_v relation_n to_o have_v transubstantiate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n write_v by_o sophronius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sudden_o burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o shepherd_n struken_v speechless_a for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v it_o can_v serve_v sir_n humphrey_n for_o no_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o replenish_v his_o page_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o proceed_n as_o he_o please_v present_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 7._o paragraph_n sir_n hunfrey_n pronounce_v a_o very_a sharp_a sentence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o decree_a that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n loe_o here_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a in_o respect_n the_o peremptory_a judge_n leave_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o censure_v which_o if_o he_o have_v add_v at_o large_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v sufficient_o have_v justify_v itself_o and_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o council_n therefore_o in_o the_o 25._o sess_n page_n 202._o decreeth_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o that_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o image_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o prototipes_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o reverence_n the_o saint_n who_o similitude_n they_o have_v that_o which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o oppugner_n of_o image_n thus_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n either_o wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a nay_o rather_o every_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o it_o will_v have_v honour_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o and_o by_o their_o image_n which_o manner_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o affirm_v but_o also_o very_o conformable_a to_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o representation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n or_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n 5._o psal_n 95._o matth_n 5._o as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o use_v no_o other_o reverence_n to_o image_n they_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o who_o authority_n the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v &_o more_o than_o this_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o attribute_v to_o image_n any_o unlawful_a manner_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o do_v not_o once_o use_v either_o the_o word_n worship_n or_o adore_v except_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o word_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o divine_v do_v common_o take_v they_o include_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o signify_v a_o exterior_a action_n of_o honour_n indifferent_a even_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n both_o to_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o be_v distinguish_v only_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o internal_a affection_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o submission_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o a_o image_n be_v be_v never_o by_o the_o worshipper_n exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o exterior_a sign_n of_o adoration_n as_o genuflection_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o for_o itself_o and_o to_o remain_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v or_o before_o which_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o honour_n be_v transfer_v jointelie_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adore_v which_o doctrine_n be_v both_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pattern_n imag_n conc_fw-fr trid._n sess_n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr imag_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v but_o gross_a ignorance_n malice_n and_o madness_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o romanist_n as_o idolater_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o reform_a companion_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o proposition_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v du_o honour_v be_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n which_o do_v true_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o mean_v which_o do_v true_o condemn_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o the_o knight_n can_v perform_v let_v he_o confess_v that_o be_v censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v temerarious_a and_o false_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a jewish_a complaint_n against_o the_o christian_n of_o more_o ancient_a age_n it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v the_o reformer_n use_v common_o to_o allege_v for_o their_o denial_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o also_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v and_o particular_o they_o use_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o cammaundement_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o have_v show_v above_o period_n in_o the_o 4._o period_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o second_o commandment_n those_o word_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o secondlie_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o except_o the_o sectary_n
purpose_n and_o couninglie_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v against_o he_o inst_z postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la satis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christiani_n imbuti_fw-la satis_fw-la confirmati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la rursus_fw-la ratione_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la statutum_fw-la debere_fw-la aboleri_fw-la &_o per_fw-la generalem_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la synodun_fw-la imagine_v atque_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la á_z laicis_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la pro_fw-la libris_fw-la haberentur_fw-la clemang_n de_fw-fr novis_fw-la celeber_n non_fw-fr inst_z for_o also_o that_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n induce_v by_o just_a occasion_n do_v decree_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christian_a faith_n which_o how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v import_v not_o much_o for_o the_o present_a dispute_n yet_o the_o same_o clemangis_n present_o after_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o church_n do_v alter_v that_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v this_o but_o for_o a_o example_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o may_v be_v change_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n so_o that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v this_o author_n home_o he_o can_v have_v find_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image-honor_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a opinion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v sufficient_o by_o clemangis_n for_o that_o to_o set_v image_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o church_n do_v for_o most_o wholesome_a reason_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o romanist_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v neither_o deal_v sincere_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o viz_o those_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o prohibition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o mentiones_fw-la touch_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n and_o changeable_a yea_o and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la change_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o his_o word_n relate_v in_o the_o margin_n declare_v that_o which_o cassander_n also_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v when_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o say_v though_o false_o the_o father_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abhor_v all_o veneration_n of_o image_n yet_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o grant_v convenient_a and_o due_a honour_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v show_v by_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o formal_a word_n so_o now_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v say_v it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v fail_v both_o in_o the_o authentical_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o his_o own_o position_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o disproof_n of_o we_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v impugn_a by_o he_o most_o courageous_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o old_a challenge_n make_v in_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o as_o yet_o never_o perform_v therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o new_a champion_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v his_o arm_n first_o he_o relate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_n 25._o yet_o in_o a_o some_o thing_n different_a manner_n than_o it_o run_v there_o but_o the_o true_a tenor_n of_o it_o be_v this_o in_o substance_n that_o whereas_o by_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n &_o that_o she_o have_v use_v that_o power_n deliver_v unto_o she_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o sacred_a synod_n do_v teach_v and_o command_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o very_o prositable_a to_o christian_a people_n &_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o do_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o curse_n who_o either_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o so_o sincere_o rehearse_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a custom_n he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o such_o trick_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n i_o know_v not_o only_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o produce_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o impugnation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o paragraffe_v notwithstanding_o he_o bouldlie_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o know_v not_o where_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primative_a father_n ever_o know_v much_o less_o ever_o exercise_v such_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o daily_a practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o affirm_v most_o strong_o but_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n so_o weak_o that_o its_o hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o his_o temeritie_n in_o affirm_v or_o his_o defectivenesse_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v more_o excessive_a how_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o least_o circumspection_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v find_v not_o only_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o divine_v but_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o cit_v mention_n both_o of_o scripture_n &_o father_n copiouslie_o cite_v &_o quote_v for_o the_o proof_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o dare_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n but_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n to_o the_o end_n his_o great_a word_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v carry_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o truth_n which_o other_o wise_a will_v present_o have_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v false_a true_a it_o be_v he_o describe_v one_o kind_a of_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n of_o punisshment_n impose_v upon_o offender_n for_o denial_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o saint_n paul_n who_o release_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n all_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o evasion_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o great_a colour_n reject_v those_o pardon_n which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o indulgence_n that_o be_v a_o relaxation_n from_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o offence_n already_o remit_v touch_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v sin_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o she_o particular_o to_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o kind_a of_o pardon_n if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o cog_v he_o may_v have_v find_v good_a store_n of_o testimony_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o by_o roman_a divine_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o place_n especial_o which_o do_v plain_o enough_o convince_v the_o foresay_a truth_n of_o indulgence_n if_o they_o be_v reight_fw-mi understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o general_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 18._o in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o illimitated_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o restriction_n either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o one_o matter_n or_o to_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o remission_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o most_o general_a power_n be_v include_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v
cite_v yet_o have_v he_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n &_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o station_n of_o the_o city_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o luther_n his_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o mere_a imposter_n or_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o in_o this_o point_n of_o indulgence_n both_o the_o gospel_n favore_v and_o a_o general_a council_n subscribe_v &_o also_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o modern_a interpreter_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n math_v 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thus_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n fisher_n never_o duobt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o profitable_a as_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o divine_v do_v deny_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o particular_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o as_o manifest_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o indulgence_n begin_v not_o till_o a_o while_n after_o the_o saint_n or_o tremble_v of_o purgatotie_n by_o which_o also_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o passage_n that_o renown_a prelate_n who_o not_o only_o with_o his_o pen_n but_o also_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n defend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o point_n be_v not_o sincere_o deal_v with_o nor_o pertinentlie_o allege_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n now_o other_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n city_n only_o affirm_v that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o indulgence_n of_o certainty_n &_o as_o undoubted_o true_a see_v scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o expresselie_o as_o durand_n affirm_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o antoninus_n speak_v &_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o certainty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o although_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o power_n &_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o willing_o grant_v with_o all_o that_o diverse_a particular_n concern_v they_o be_v disputable_a among_o divine_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o durand_n &_o s._n antoninus_n as_o they_o say_v only_o that_o pauca_fw-la few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v with_o certainty_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n grant_v that_o both_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v pronounce_v certain_o of_o they_o &_o also_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v implicit_a &_o unexpressed_a mention_n or_o containement_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v &_o use_v they_o which_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o consequent_o maintain_v the_o universalite_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a position_n of_o the_o false_a reformer_n who_o absolute_o &_o obstinate_o deny_v such_o power_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o durand_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o power_n or_o use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n &_o much_o less_o do_v durand_n affirm_v that_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o yet_o he_o himself_o kewe_n well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a argument_n at_o the_o most_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o those_o ancient_a father_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o other_o have_v or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o romanist_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o defence_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o most_o general_a and_o ample_a manner_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n omit_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o both_o durand_n &_o antoninus_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o use_n &_o actual_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n 3._o gregorius_n tamen_fw-la loquor_fw-la quâ—_n etiam_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la româ—_n iustituit_fw-la instationibus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la durand_n id_fw-la 4._o send_v d._n 20._o q._n 3._o which_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v institute_v the_o roman_a station_n which_o word_n of_o durand_n &_o the_o like_a of_o s._n antoninus_n if_o the_o knight_n have_v rehearse_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o plain_a deal_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o he_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o citation_n of_o caietan_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v no_o less_o insincere_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v his_o 15._o opuscle_n 1._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la hambetur_fw-la textibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quod_fw-la indulgentiarun_n gratia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nova_fw-la inventio_fw-la sed_fw-la habentur_fw-la clarè_v quatuor_fw-la etc._n etc._n caiet_fw-mi opusc_n 15._o c._n 1._o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v allege_v by_o s._n thomas_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v institute_v the_o station_n of_o indulgence_n &_o produce_v many_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n he_o conclude_v thus_o out_o of_o those_o text_n it_o be_v have_v that_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a but_o etc._n etc._n where_o also_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o caietan_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n humfreys_n translation_n of_o the_o word_n hunc_fw-la or_o hanc_fw-la they_o which_o the_o author_n refer_v to_o the_o begin_n or_o certainty_n of_o their_o begin_n not_o to_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o or_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o doubtless_o siluester_v prierias_fw-la have_v the_o same_o meaning_n where_o he_o say_v if_o so_o he_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o declare_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o by_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v such_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o she_o find_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v without_o her_o direction_n come_v to_o due_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o athour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o power_n &_o use_v of_o perdon_n that_o he_o profess_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o profess_a adversary_n luther_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o eckius_fw-la &_o tecelius_n who_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v also_o luther_n antagonist_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o omit_v that_o he_o cite_v those_o two_o author_n only_o upon_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n history_n in_o english_a to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v alreader_n note_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n nay_o &_o since_o i_o write_v this_o at_o first_o i_o find_v that_o prierias_fw-la eckius_fw-la &_o tecelius_n be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o same_o false_a history_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v lay_v for_o their_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o their_o impugnation_n &_o
convincement_n of_o luther_n 6._o pag._n 6._o and_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o that_o place_n be_v yet_o more_o false_a than_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o luther_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o common_a reason_n only_o and_o as_o for_o eckius_fw-la i_o have_v read_v his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o indulgence_n &_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o found_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n autheritie_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o but_o principal_o upon_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o say_v page_n 313._o indulgentiarum_fw-la figurae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la jubilei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la de_fw-fr his_fw-la sumus_fw-la contenti_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la habeamus_fw-la solidum_fw-la s._n paulâ—_n fundamentum_fw-la ne_fw-la credamur_fw-la diligentiores_fw-la in_o lucrosa_fw-la porro_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o author_n may_v be_v reduce_v that_o which_o cunerus_n say_v of_o the_o doubtful_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o some_o catholic_a author_n of_o indulgence_n if_o the_o place_n be_v sincere_o relate_v which_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v especial_o for_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v it_o out_o of_o chamier_n &_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o that_o author_n sentence_n have_v not_o be_v violent_o abrupt_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o period_n which_o he_o deliver_v with_o one_o breath_n it_o will_v have_v plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfrey_n purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primative_a father_n as_o he_o speak_v ever_o know_v or_o exercise_v such_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o daily_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o word_n omit_v be_v those_o declam_fw-la cunerus_n declam_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o clavibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la clarissime_fw-la fundatae_fw-la deprehendantur_fw-la that_o be_v since_o that_o indulgence_n be_v most_o clear_o discover_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v want_n of_o antiquity_n or_o consent_n in_o either_o scripture_n father_n or_o schoolman_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n themselves_o but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o in_o some_o accessory_a point_n of_o that_o controversy_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o want_n in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n above_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universallitie_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n &_o one_o god_n who_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o schoolman_n just_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o grant_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v true_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o equivalent_a manner_n or_o inexpresselie_o as_o also_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v even_o by_o those_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v here_o out_o of_o alfonsus_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v by_o he_o as_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o author_n true_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n can_v deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o purgatory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o ancient_a author_n sub_fw-la his_fw-la nominibus_fw-la by_o these_o name_n or_o word_n and_o after_o what_o marvel_v therefore_o be_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o indulgence_n that_o say_v castro_n there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o author_n speak_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o indulgence_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o grant_n they_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n &_o of_o which_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o father_n although_o as_o he_o say_v minus_fw-la express_a less_o expresselie_o but_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n as_o his_o word_n now_o relate_v do_v testify_v or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o common_a use_n which_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n will_v have_v it_o &_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la recens_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la quantum_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la mean_v the_o lutheran_n exprobrant_fw-la nam_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la stationibus_fw-la romaefrequentissimis_fw-la colligi_fw-la utcumque_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr beato_n gregorio_n huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la primo_fw-la fertur_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquas_fw-la suotempore_o concesserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n he_o adjoin_v that_o et_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiaram_fw-la approbatione_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la apertum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la desit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la erant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la usus_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la annorum_fw-la saeculis_fw-la receptus_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la merito_fw-la censeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o alfonsus_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o heresy_n for_o contemn_v the_o same_o now_o mayor_n in_o 4._o d._n 2._o q._n 2._o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v for_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v authenticallie_o in_o scripture_n just_a that_o manner_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o say_v difficilia_fw-la quae_fw-la pulchra_fw-la and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hardelie_a found_v be_v true_o found_v yet_o the_o power_n &_o use_v of_o indulgence_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o practise_v the_o same_o mayor_n defend_v as_o well_o as_o other_o modern_a divine_n yea_o &_o deduce_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a &_o thus_o this_o author_n be_v excuse_v &_o the_o citer_fw-la reproove_v touch_v silvester_n prieras_n although_o i_o can_v have_v that_o same_o work_n of_o his_o which_z sir_n humphrey_n cite_v if_o any_o such_o be_v extant_a now_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o have_v view_v the_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sum_n &_o there_o i_o find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o with_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v charge_v he_o nay_o nor_o scarce_o half_a so_o much_o for_o he_o neither_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o but_o expresselie_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o they_o which_o other_o cite_v although_o it_o be_v with_o a_o licet_fw-la at_o the_o and._n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n if_o he_o have_v utter_v &_o defend_v obstinate_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o have_v deserve_v the_o fygot_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o his_o adversary_n martin_n but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o discretion_n of_o prieras_n be_v great_a than_o so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o vehementlie_o suspect_v our_o adversary_n have_v use_v some_o of_o his_o gipsian_a sleight_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v but_o yet_o be_v meaning_n be_v only_o that_o indulgence_n that_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n &_o father_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n insinuate_v absolute_o grant_v both_o the_o power_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o 1._o indulgentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la minime_fw-la innotuit_fw-la licet_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la 2._o cor._n 2._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la dicta_fw-la antiquorun_v doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la gregorius_n indulgentiam_fw-la septennem_fw-la in_o stationibê°_n rome_n posuisse_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la
the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o so_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v just_a that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n itself_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o knight_n may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v direct_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v that_o bellarmin_n have_v elude_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n therefore_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n chronologie_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o more_o plain_o censure_v before_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v these_o word_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a who_o be_v either_o a_o arian_n or_o certain_o his_o book_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o many_o place_n thus_o bellarmin_n show_v the_o corruption_n by_o two_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o he_o give_v that_o name_n because_o they_o defend_v &_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o father_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o as_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o arian_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bellarmin_n have_v reason_n to_o censure_v that_o work_n &_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o except_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o arian_n heretic_n as_o the_o reform_a brother_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o unperfect_a treatise_n neither_o do_v yet_o bellarmin_n tax_v it_o for_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o crafty_o &_o false_o insinuate_v but_o for_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o perhaps_o they_o be_v near_o in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o arian_n then_o the_o romanist_n be_v who_o quite_o dete_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o the_o romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n &_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o most_o &_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o particular_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n true_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a affirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n &_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v when_o he_o use_v the_o first_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o own_o position_n because_o to_o know_v the_o church_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n only_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n except_o out_o of_o the_o pregnance_n of_o his_o wit_n &_o extravagant_a skill_n in_o logic_n the_o knight_n can_v infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v no_o more_o perform_v than_o he_o can_v extract_v by_o art_n two_o oyster_n out_o of_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n against_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o romanist_n have_v elude_v their_o record_n or_o real_a proof_n of_o father_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n thence_o produce_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o bellarmin_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v ever_o have_v lay_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o great_a matter_n secondlie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o saint_n where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o whereas_o beauties_n answer_n according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n be_v that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustin_n that_o sentence_n the_o honest_a knight_n as_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v all_o the_o romanist_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v make_v a_o general_a interrogatory_n say_v what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o as_o if_o that_o which_o one_o only_a private_a man_n speak_v in_o a_o private_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o in_o his_o ansere_fw-la yea_o &_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o not_o withstand_v our_o brave_a sir_n sycophant_n very_o sly_o omittes_fw-la viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o add_v three_o other_o principal_a anseres_fw-la to_o the_o same_o objection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n elude_v the_o record_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o elusorie_a knight_n elude_v both_o bellarmin_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o by_o deceitfullie_o omit_v that_o which_o both_o justify_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v &_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o saint_n augustin_n name_n three_o he_o tax_v bellarmin_n &_o stapleton_n for_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v deceive_v or_o commit_v a_o humane_a error_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n grek_n &_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o but_o i_o ansere_fw-la first_o that_o what_o soever_o error_n s._n augustin_n may_v commit_v in_o this_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o touch_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o our_o irreligious_a adversary_n intend_v chief_o to_o diminish_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o s._n augustin_n strong_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o of_o baptism_n cap._n 1._o say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la petri_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la esse_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o principality_n or_o soveraintie_n of_o peter_n apostolate_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopate_n or_o bishopric_n and_o in_o his_o 15._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v nominate_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ideo_fw-la digne_fw-fr fundamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colit_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la officij_fw-la altitudo_fw-la consurgit_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o church_n deserve_o honour_v this_o
no_o authority_n but_o suppose_v cephas_n do_v indeed_o not_o signify_v the_o head_n yet_o what_o great_a record_n i_o pray_v can_v that_o be_v for_o sir_n humfreys_n church_n and_o so_o whether_o cephas_n signify_v the_o head_n or_o the_o foot_n &_o whether_o ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o book_n it_o avayle_v he_o nothing_o but_o some_o small_a matter_n to_o quarrel_v about_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o most_o authentical_a edition_n of_o antwerp_n 1585._o have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humfrey_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a print_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o may_v rather_o much_o more_o suspect_v those_o word_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v false_o add_v in_o the_o moguntin_n edition_n then_o detract_v in_o the_o other_o final_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o invocate_v angel_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o &_o also_o some_o catholic_a copy_n have_v or_o whether_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n we_o read_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o some_o other_o edition_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a so_o the_o decree_n be_v reight_fw-mi understand_v that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o invocate_v angel_n superstitious_o as_o some_o do_v in_o those_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n which_o be_v those_o and_o make_v congregation_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a that_o no_o record_n can_v there_o be_v find_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o it_o serve_v sir_n humphrey_n to_o make_v a_o plausible_a flourish_n to_o the_o simple_a reader_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o work_v upon_o his_o weakness_n by_o false_o tax_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o imposture_n saleable_a which_o otherwise_o will_v putrify_v &_o spoil_v for_o want_n of_o utterance_n lastelie_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n sir_n humphrey_n after_o all_o this_o stir_n he_o have_v make_v produce_v only_o one_o witness_n &_o that_o a_o false_a one_o and_o although_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o divinity_n reader_n &_o professor_n &_o deane_n of_o louvain_n yet_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v by_o better_a information_n than_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v have_v that_o boxhorne_n before_o his_o revolt_n have_v only_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a of_o obscure_a deanrie_n which_o function_n although_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o credit_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o a_o dean_n of_o a_o capital_a church_n or_o of_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n both_o in_o learning_n honour_n &_o profit_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o i_o receive_v by_o authentical_a relation_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n gudula_n church_n in_o brussels_n &_o other_o after_o some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n which_o out_o of_o his_o over_o amorous_a nature_n he_o use_v to_o a_o domestic_a maid_n servant_n of_o his_o own_o &_o out_o of_o a_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o lubrik_v mind_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o prononce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n oral_o but_o only_o to_o speak_v they_o mentallie_o &_o afterwards_o as_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a malus_fw-la pettie-master_n boxorno_n once_o a_o pettie-master_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o plain_a heresy_n find_v opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o land_n of_o liberty_n i_o mean_v into_o holland_n with_o bag_n &_o baggage_n i_o mean_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a spouse_n &_o the_o sacred_a spoil_n of_o his_o church_n where_o from_o the_o place_n of_o a_o fugitive_a pedant_n he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o new_a evangelist_n &_o be_v become_v a_o bloster_a trumpeter_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o misreformed_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a man_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v bring_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o manner_n of_o censure_a book_n or_o correct_v the_o same_o or_o approve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o collapse_v deane_n be_v so_o infamous_a in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o more_o which_o i_o can_v relate_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o mother_n church_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o in_o reason_n his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o she_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o lieu_n of_o convince_a his_o adversary_n of_o ill_a conscience_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o bad_a proceed_n in_o this_o section_n convince_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o &_o so_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o the_o same_o pit_n he_o prepare_v for_o his_o enemy_n incidit_fw-la in_o foveam_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la by_o forge_v of_o false_a record_n &_o have_v incur_v a_o far_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o censure_n then_o hitherto_o he_o do_v in_o which_o he_o must_v remain_v either_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o double_a fine_a or_o put_v in_o surety_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o xiii_o period_n in_o his_o fourteen_v section_n sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n by_o their_o blasphemous_a exception_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o his_o book_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o leaf_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o multiplication_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o false_a accusation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o card_v he_o play_v with_o let_v we_o examen_fw-la he_o gaime_n he_o continue_v confident_o his_o allegation_n of_o his_o false_a dean_n of_o louvain_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o romanist_n who_o word_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o record_n against_o those_o from_o who_o religion_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o so_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o poison_n in_o religion_n &_o tyranny_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o poisonous_a mind_n which_o be_v once_o corrupt_v hate_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n loathe_v dainty_a meat_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v false_a &_o slanderous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v as_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v against_o his_o adversary_n and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n without_o which_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la male_a intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o quamuis_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la tamen_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o that_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n without_o alteration_n be_v as_o you_o calumnious_o affirm_v rank_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o prohibit_v book_n but_o your_o execrated_a bible_n i_o mean_v your_o execrable_a translation_n and_o annotation_n &_o mutilation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bible_n be_v those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o censure_n where_o whether_o it_o have_v as_o you_o affirm_v i_o know_v not_o certain_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o so_o as_o your_o bible-corruption_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o badness_n so_o ought_v it_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o high_a station_n of_o such_o false_a ware_n as_o that_o catalogue_n condemn_v and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o own_o abuse_n i_o grant_v you_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o yourselves_o be_v eye_n witness_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v you_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n
partiality_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n where_o yet_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o knight_n fraudulent_o frame_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o now_o from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a on_o which_o i_o have_v scarce_o cast_v my_o eye_n when_o present_o i_o discover_v two_o or_o three_o slanderous_a lie_n utter_v by_o the_o author_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n as_o he_o phrase_v she_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o romanist_n the_o second_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v teach_v to_o eat_v their_o god_n &_o kill_v their_o king_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n allow_v of_o the_o jew_n talmud_n &_o inhibit_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n and_o those_o untruth_n i_o have_v note_v only_o not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v mark_v out_o other_o but_o because_o they_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a gross_a &_o palpable_a i_o omit_v also_o to_o specify_v diverse_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o here_o &_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o well_o examine_v can_v serve_v he_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n they_o to_o coulore_v his_o cousinage_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o idle_a &_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v both_o his_o pamphlet_n will_v find_v so_o frequent_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o ear_n will_v tingle_v to_o hear_v they_o nay_o some_o whole_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v which_o except_v the_o title_n have_v little_a other_o matter_n then_o the_o same_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o particular_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v confer_v the_o two_o last_o section_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ten_o &_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o which_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a wit_n say_v once_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n tolle_n contradictiones_fw-la calumnias_fw-la mendacia_fw-la dicteria_fw-la ac_fw-la schommata_fw-la scurillia_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la romanos_fw-la inane_n digressione_n ambage_n atque_fw-la inutiles_fw-la verborum_fw-la multiplicationes_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la eius_fw-la volumina_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la haud_fw-la magnum_fw-la libellulum_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la that_o be_v take_v way_n sir_n humfreys_n contradiction_n calumniation_n &_o lie_v take_v away_o his_o scoff_n &_o jest_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n his_o idle_a &_o vain_a digression_n &_o multiplication_n of_o word_n or_o repetition_n of_o matter_n with_o his_o frivolous_a circumlocution_n &_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o both_o his_o volume_n may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o one_o small_a pamphlet_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preface_n &_o the_o book_n in_o general_a from_o whence_o i_o pass_v to_o particular_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o several_a section_n in_o their_o order_n 1._o sec._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o section_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n tell_v but_o one_o untruth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o large_a a_o lie_n that_o it_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n i_o mean_v but_o one_o total_a lie_n for_o partial_a lie_v there_o be_v diverse_a this_o total_a untruth_n be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o page_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o s._n augustine_n &_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o those_o same_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a doctor_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 2._o who_o direct_o say_v that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n adhere_v to_o &_o obey_v that_o church_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o mother_n church_n be_v that_o true_a catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n &_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o church_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a question_n from_o that_o of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o romanist_n refuse_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v say_v the_o knight_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o for_o reprove_v that_o course_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o scarce_o use_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n ordinary_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a divine_n three_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o romanist_n say_v they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_v so_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o neither_o s._n augustine_n either_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n allege_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thou_o '_o partly_o in_o different_a word_n &_o to_o another_o purpose_n 19_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la verum_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la teneamus_fw-la not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o few_o word_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n mean_v be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n but_o over_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o the_o most_o universal_o florysh_v church_n in_o all_o or_o most_o age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v cleerlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a respect_n have_v grosselie_o &_o ignorantlie_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n both_o betwixt_o s._n augustine_n &_o the_o donatist_n &_o also_o betwixt_o himself_o &_o the_o romanist_n and_o consequent_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o produde_v either_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v impertinent_a &_o of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o false_a deal_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o by_o path_n which_o in_o his_o erroneous_a imagination_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o adversary_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v like_a to_o walk_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n i_o mean_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o section_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o sec._n 2._o in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o ansere_fw-la to_o the_o pretence_n as_o he_o term_v they_o take_v by_o the_o romanist_n from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n &_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n read_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v his_o task_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o relate_v completelie_o those_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o ordain_v the_o say_a restraint_n but_o only_o catch_v at_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o less_o important_a cause_n allege_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o that_o purpose_n &_o give_v a_o very_a sleight_n &_o superficial_a ansere_fw-la unto_o they_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o forge_v a_o new_a cause_n which_o he_o false_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a or_o chief_a motive_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o wit_n for_o fear_n as_o he_o say_v their_o trent_n doctrine_n &_o new_a article_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o also_o in_o breathe_v out_o a_o odious_a relation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o particular_a
cipher_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o i_o know_v none_o make_v less_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o reallitie_n than_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n who_o tie_v they_o like_o a_o nose_n to_o the_o grindestone_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v walk_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n since_o they_o first_o be_v pen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o preamble_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o knight_n produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n &_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n but_o what_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v incomparable_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o what_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o willing_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a or_o doubtful_a provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o make_v but_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o father_n do_v uniformlie_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a &_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a &_o manifest_a this_o i_o say_v neither_o those_o holy_a father_n produce_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v ever_o teach_v neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v cleerlie_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o open_v the_o by-way_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n when_o he_o read_v s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la crescon_n have_v but_o pass_v one_o other_o step_n forward_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o famous_a father_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o saint_v cyprian_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a but_o examine_v it_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o add_v &_o that_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n saye_v non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v of_o rebaptisation_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n shed_v his_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o one_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o last_o stroke_n by_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v if_o they_o be_v ritelie_o understand_v &_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a tract_n relate_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n unfaithfullie_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v &_o make_v many_o conditional_a promise_n to_o subscribe_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v for_o we_o but_o remit_v the_o performance_n to_o his_o next_o opportunity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o 12._o sec._n 12._o in_o his_o twelve_o section_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n contend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v 317._o page_n 317._o as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o reformer_n i_o expect_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v perform_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o precedent_a section_n saye_v he_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o romanist_n either_o want_n antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v this_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n &_o evade_v the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o find_v impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o only_o indevoure_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n saint_n augustine_n be_v wholelie_o for_o the_o presume_a reformer_n doctrine_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v diverse_a instance_n out_o of_o roman_a divine_n but_o effect_v nothing_o in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n partly_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o partly_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o any_o main_n point_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o holy_a doctor_n dissent_v from_o they_o &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n which_o together_o with_o some_o untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_n here_o be_v chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o by-way_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n walk_v with_o great_a gravity_n all_o the_o length_n of_o this_o section_n 13._o sec._n 13._o in_o his_o next_o ensue_n section_n which_o be_v the_o 13._o in_o number_n he_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o main_n point_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o ass_n be_v fit_v to_o play_v on_o the_o fiddle_n &_o he_o make_v such_o fiddle_v work_n as_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o father_n &_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o that_o passion_n &_o malice_n quite_o obfuscate_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o read_v they_o in_o his_o 350._o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o gregory_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n &_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a this_o he_o say_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o proof_n come_v to_o particular_n he_o commit_v diverse_a palpable_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a council_n &_o his_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n &_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n which_o although_o they_o be_v authentical_a catholic_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_v gregory_n true_a meaning_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o earnest_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n the_o knight_n have_v use_v in_o his_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n word_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n poenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 6._o ps_n poenit_fw-la for_o by_o this_o only_a passage_n he_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n treat_v in_o this_o section_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exemplify_v be_v not_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o manner_n which_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n may_v alter_v &_o change_v as_o private_a mass_n the_o double_a communion_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o vary_v thirdlie_o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v all_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 9_o in_o number_n there_o
he_o ponder_v how_o slow_a the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o that_o challenge_n than_o he_o will_v instant_o cease_v to_o marvel_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n as_o it_o may_v now_o more_o than_o probable_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a section_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o impugn_v that_o same_o visibilitie_n which_o so_o many_o day_n month_n &_o year_n ago_o he_o solemn_o avouch_v to_o make_v good_a viz._n the_o succession_n of_o his_o own_o church_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o knight_n have_v so_o alter_v his_o design_n in_o regard_n i_o have_v long_o since_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n thou_o '_o it_o be_v only_o tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o anigmate_n as_o in_o a_o perspective_n or_o astronomical_a glass_n of_o those_o fair_a face_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o lavender_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o yet_o now_o i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n &_o so_o i_o will_v leave_v those_o inordinate_a desire_n &_o examine_v how_o sound_o the_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v then_o confute_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o state_v the_o question_n in_o another_o sense_n they_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n he_o put_v the_o case_n in_o a_o conspicuous_a &_o eminent_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n perpetuallie_o and_o this_o visibilitie_n i_o grant_v diverse_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o proof_n our_o adversary_n bring_v if_o be_v supposition_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a visibilitie_n be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whither_o such_o visibilitie_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o that_o in_o all_o time_n some_o at_o the_o least_o true_a professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v &_o name_v &_o this_o kind_n of_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o disprove_v by_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a produce_v but_o now_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v name_n adam_n abel_n enoch_n no_o abraham_n lot_n tobias_n jeremy_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n marie_n elizabeth_n to_o which_o diverse_a other_o may_v be_v add_v in_o every_o several_a age_n i_o say_v as_o he_o can_v &_o do_v name_v these_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v &_o name_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o professor_n in_o every_o several_a age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o pretensive_o reform_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o necessary_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o perform_v this_o yea_o &_o some_o of_o we_o have_v already_o perform_v it_o long_o since_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deal_v plain_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o perform_v this_o task_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o soever_o he_o or_o his_o companion_n either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v to_o impugn_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a by-way_n invent_v only_o to_o avoid_v that_o difficulty_n which_o absolute_o in_o their_o understanding_n they_o judge_v insuperable_a &_o impossible_a to_o be_v clear_v 24._o sec._n 24._o in_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o 24._o the_o knight_n prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o walk_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v conspicuouslie_o visible_a but_o latent_fw-la &_o obscure_v in_o all_o age_n &_o yet_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o such_o testimony_n as_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v ever_o many_o heresy_n schism_n persecution_n &_o people_n of_o ill_a life_n which_o have_v so_o much_o darken_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o under_o cloud_n &_o mist_n prove_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n with_o great_a ostentation_n that_o which_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v nay_o we_o all_o ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v always_o eminentlie_o &_o flowrishinglie_o visible_a yet_o never_o so_o obscure_a &_o cover_v which_o cloud_n but_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v &_o name_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o great_a mist_n for_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n ambrose_n 2._o li._n 4._o hex_z cap._n 2._o videtur_fw-la sicut_fw-la luna_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la she_o seem_v to_o fail_v like_o the_o moon_n but_o she_o do_v not_o fail_v obumbrari_fw-la potest_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o may_v be_v obscure_v but_o she_o can_v perish_v so_o that_o in_o this_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o egg_n give_v we_o a_o scorpion_n &_o in_o lieu_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o obscure_a &_o latent_fw-la that_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v find_v &_o name_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o produce_v the_o error_n &_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o do_v most_o impugn_v &_o obscure_v she_o 611._o in_o so_o much_o as_o both_o those_o who_o be_v call_v &_o those_o who_o where_o choose_v by_o christ_n do_v err_v grievous_o both_o in_o manner_n &_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n by-way_n page_n 611._o nay_o it_o seem_v his_o passion_n do_v so_o much_o transport_v he_o that_o rather_o than_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n of_o impugn_v the_o absolute_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n even_o upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n accuse_v then_o that_o they_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n as_o in_o his_o 611._o page_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o omit_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v either_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n &_o obtrude_v in_o among_o the_o romanist_n as_o for_o example_n morney_n erasmus_n cassander_n &_o other_o suppositious_a writer_n or_o else_o such_o pious_a catholic_n as_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n have_v justly_o reprehend_v the_o private_a error_n &_o abuse_n of_o particular_a person_n thou_o '_o in_o general_a term_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o have_v in_o several_a age_n like_o darnel_n among_o corn_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n i_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o run_v a_o extravagant_a &_o by_o course_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o parcel_n of_o he_o by_o way_n 25._o sect._n 25._o in_o the_o 25._o section_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o declination_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o false_o suppose_v as_o prove_v in_o his_o former_a section_n our_o adversary_n proceed_v to_o a_o application_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o suppose_a declination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n but_o so_o ridiculous_o &_o corrupt_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o read_v it_o will_v hardly_o abstain_v from_o laughter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n so_o profane_v &_o abuse_v especial_o by_o those_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v any_o other_o book_n but_o pure_a bible_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o knight_n counterfeit_v proceed_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v appear_v i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o instance_n or_o two_o that_o by_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v of_o the_o rest_n page_n 670._o how_o come_v it_o
the_o same_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v but_o that_o you_o produce_v some_o which_o have_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n &_o in_o every_o age_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n you_o have_v undertake_v &_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v yourself_o of_o this_o your_o honour_n still_o remain_v at_o the_o stake_n &_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n your_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o the_o romanist_n &_o all_o other_o of_o mature_a judgement_n but_o only_o a_o by-way_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o cowardly_a excuse_n of_o your_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v your_o promise_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n in_o particular_a from_o which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n digress_v i_o say_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o several_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o since_o the_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v &_o convince_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o all_o either_o false_a equivocal_a or_o impertinent_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o he_o from_o hence_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n be_v no_o conclusion_n nor_o of_o any_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n &_o consequent_o notobstand_v the_o vain_a knight_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n &_o to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o anserer_n then_o of_o the_o abiector_fw-la especial_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o then_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o wherefore_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o my_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o those_o same_o position_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v here_o set_v down_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o by-way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by-way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n followe_a and_o first_o i_o say_v the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o scripture_n with_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o approve_a general_a counsel_n &_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o perpetual_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o sir_n humphrey_n with_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o scripture_n only_o interpret_v otherwise_o they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universallie_o flourish_v church_n according_a to_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n &_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a &_o by_o way_n second_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a a_o most_o safe_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n obscure_a &_o ambiguous_a as_o even_o some_o of_o their_o adversaries_n confess_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o but_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o interpretation_n &_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v but_o read_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n three_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o such_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o continual_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v &_o reverence_v with_o like_a pious_a affection_n as_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o those_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notobstanding_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o scripture_n expresselie_o command_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by_o way_n four_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o professor_n of_o divinity_n &_o some_o other_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o &_o moreover_o that_o where_o they_o find_v that_o consent_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o contradiction_n or_o invention_n of_o other_o new_a sense_n or_o gloss_n &_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o undoubted_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v only_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o captious_a &_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n five_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a pastor_n &_o visible_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n saye_v with_o all_o that_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a &_o scismaticall_a conventicle_n be_v not_o only_o &_o cheiflie_o exterior_a splendour_n amplitude_n &_o miracle_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v deceitfullie_o insinuate_v but_o principal_o the_o name_n catholic_a antiquity_n continual_a succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n with_o out_o any_o certain_a &_o infallible_a authority_n &_o assign_v for_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n even_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n as_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n &_o sacrament_n right_o preach_v &_o administer_v in_o their_o conventicle_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a beleiver_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n six_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o approbation_n convocate_v &_o confirm_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o certain_a &_o infallible_a power_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o several_a time_n &_o occasion_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n althou_fw-mi '_o they_o say_v they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o uncertain_a authority_n &_o subject_n to_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o manner_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n seaventhly_a the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a rock_n &_o angular_a stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o say_v with_o christ_n himself_o that_o peter_n be_v also_o in_o his_o kind_n a_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n saye_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o this_o be_v a_o diverticle_n or_o by-way_n eight_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o
chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 15._o and_o of_o his_o own_o by_o way_n page_n 503._o and_o second_o in_o the_o same_o gretzers_n defence_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o bellarmine_n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o abuse_v that_o author_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v in_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n &_o body_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n page_n 1456._o &_o next_o leaf_n gretzer_n plain_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v in_o to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o in_o to_o god_n reveil_v or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o to_o the_o prime_a verity_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_a no_o side_n nostra_fw-la ultima_fw-la resoluitur_fw-la in_o revelationem_fw-la divinam_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la seu_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o primam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o nititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamento_fw-la paimario_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la inficior_fw-la fidem_fw-la quoque_fw-la resolui_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la seu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propositionem_fw-la although_o i_o do_v nor_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la haec_fw-la resolutio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnivo_fw-la ultima_fw-la &_o in_fw-la principium_fw-la plane_n substantiale_fw-la &_o essentiale_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o fundamentum_fw-la secundarium_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o conditionem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la fides_fw-la neque_fw-la recipitur_fw-la neque_fw-la retinetur_fw-la and_o even_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n the_o pope_n alone_o be_v not_o put_v by_o gretzerus_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v only_o say_v he_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o romanist_n understand_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n in_o one_o acception_n not_o absolute_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o precedent_a page_n where_o he_o say_v intelligimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la viventem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o convocare_fw-la potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la summi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la caetum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la &_o ordinarium_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la existunt_fw-la judicem_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o gretzerus_n do_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n person_n alone_o for_o the_o head_n &_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n &_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v by_o a_o senecdoche_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o be_v accept_v both_o by_o gretzer_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o yet_o this_o acception_n will_v nothing_o profit_v sir_n humphrey_n who_o wise_a design_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o simple_a reader_n that_o the_o romanist_n take_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o general_a council_n true_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a roman_a &_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o phamtasticall_a dream_n not_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o place_n sir_n humphrey_n plain_o falsify_v this_o author_n for_o whereas_o gretzerus_n only_o redargu_v his_o adversary_n who_o false_o affirm_v that_o what_o soever_o the_o devil_n sugge_v to_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o particular_a even_o against_o manifest_a scripture_n the_o romanist_n receive_v it_o for_o god_n word_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v crepitacula_fw-la nugantium_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la the_o clapper_n of_o prate_a preacher_n &_o that_o in_o truth_n we_o romanist_n only_o receive_v &_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v by_o cathedral_n definition_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o supreme_a master_n &_o judge_n of_o controversy_n sir_n humphrey_n by_o fraudulent_a displace_v of_o the_o word_n only_o &_o put_v it_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quite_o pervertes_o the_o sense_n make_v his_o reader_n beleave_v that_o gretzer_n affirm_v that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pope_n propose_v and_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v immediate_o before_o in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o it_o mean_v the_o scripture_n be_v have_v &_o reverence_v by_o the_o pontifician_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o predicant_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o gretzere_n by_o the_o calumnious_a knight_n moreover_o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v castro_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n as_o affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a &_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o armenian_n that_o author_n be_v abuse_v by_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o modern_a grecian_n not_o of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_a father_n as_o the_o knight_n give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v false_o apply_v canus_n word_n page_n 181._o to_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a forgery_n in_o like_a fashion_n in_o his_o 536._o page_n of_o the_o devia_fw-la he_o falsifyes_n the_o same_o author_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o for_o where_o castro_n say_v quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la teneamur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la credere_fw-la verum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la supremum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorem_fw-la for_o those_o word_n quamuis_fw-la teneamur_fw-la that_o be_v although_o we_o be_v bind_v sir_n humphrey_n translate_v admit_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o point_n as_o if_o castro_n have_v doubt_v of_o it_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o any_o question_n but_o only_o say_v man_n be_v not_o obledge_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n be_v true_a pope_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o every_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o reight_fw-mi line_n of_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o tax_v he_o but_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o believe_v of_o every_o pope_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n to_o wit_n clement_n or_o leo_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o for_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n sustract_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o here_o his_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o of_o want_n of_o honest_a deal_n in_o our_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o 21._o section_n of_o the_o devia_fw-la page_n 551._o he_o traduce_v the_o same_o alfonsus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o dominican_n in_o general_a for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v before_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v their_o habit_n can_v not_o err_v or_o fail_v in_o fairh_n where_o it_o be_v true_a that_o castro_n reprehend_v sharp_o &_o not_o without_o reason_n some_o particular_a religious_a man_n that_o use_v such_o speech_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v they_o be_v dominican_n that_o he_o express_o add_v that_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o whole_a order_n he_o purposely_o conceiled_a the_o name_n ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la toti_fw-la ordini_fw-la ac_fw-la societati_fw-la impressisse_fw-la videar_fw-la nomen_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ex_fw-la industria_fw-la subticui_fw-la &_o this_o he_o do_v of_o charity_n but_o sir_n humphrey_n contrary_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a virtue_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v castro_n to_o impose_v that_o upon_o a_o whole_a order_n which_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o a_o juggler_n thou_o '_o a_o very_a poor_a one_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n how_o sir_n humphrey_n come_v to_o know_v that_o castro_n speak_v of_o the_o dominican_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religious_a order_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n cassander_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n in_o the_o 23._o art_n of_o his_o consult_v p._n 990._o where_o for_o antiquae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la immutandae_fw-la he_o put_v in_o english_a the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ancient_a as_o alsoe_o the_o word_n
other_o council_n for_o it_o pag._n 208._o l._n 20._o to_o people_n add_v as_o ever_o so_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o christ_n command_n p._n 265._o for_o thrice_o read_v once_o p._n 240._o lin_v 6._o to_o christ_n add_v humane_a nature_n p._n 239._o for_o reconciliation_n read_v reconciliationis_fw-la p._n 287._o for_o dignity_n read_v decorum_n p._n 202._o l._n 7._o omit_v other_o l._n 27._o to_o exhibit_v add_v by_o itself_o page_n 307._o to_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n add_v in_o every_o particular_a pag._n 317._o to_o illegitimate_a add_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n p._n 371._o to_o divine_a worship_n add_v in_o spirit_n pa._n 447._o l._n 16._o for_o in_o read_v since_o pa._n 463._o for_o he_o read_v he_o &_o in_o the_o next_o l._n 10._o for_o may_v challenge_v read_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n challenge_v p._n 467._o l._n 17._o add_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 433._o lin_v 16._o for_o able_a read_v agreeable_a &_o omit_v sum_o pag._n 438._o lin_v 13._o for_o to_o who_o read_v &_o yet_o p._n 475._o for_o conference_n read_v confidence_n p._n 485._o l._n 16._o for_o heresy_n read_v material_a heresy_n p._n 480._o for_o martyr_n read_v example_n p._n 493._o l._n 26._o consequence_n add_v to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 566._o l._n 24._o to_o sound_n add_v include_v the_o prayer_n p_o 546._o l._n 8._o to_o glorious_a add_v flash_n &_o l._n 26._o for_o gaspell_n read_v gospel_n p._n 545._o l._n 2._o read_v pamphleter_n p._n 421._o l._n 18._o omit_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o appendix_n page_n 73._o line_n 10._o add_v define_v l._n 3._o for_o false_a read_v safe_a p._n 19_o l._n 20._o omit_v either_o &_o in_o the_o next_o l._n read_v work_n &_o l._n 24._o to_o some_o of_o add_v they_o beside_o these_o neglect_v i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o other_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o title_n for_o the_o distinct_a matter_n nevertheless_o this_o defect_n be_v sufficient_o supply_v in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o commencement_n or_o entrance_n of_o every_o several_a period_n the_o content_n be_v brief_o declare_v there_o be_v many_o other_o error_n of_o less_o importance_n commit_v by_o the_o printer_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o nice_a with_o a_o great_a letter_n &_o the_o like_a which_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o correct_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v perdone_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o pen_v by_o one_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n &_o daily_a conversation_n with_o stranger_n ignore_v the_o property_n of_o his_o native_a language_n as_o also_o he_o will_v connive_v his_o tardance_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o encounter_v unimagine_v impediment_n may_v have_v appear_v many_o month_n paste_n the_o first_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o section_n of_o s._n humfreys_n way_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o join_v they_o together_o by_o reason_n i_o find_v little_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o they_o as_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o preamble_n or_o introduction_n and_o consequent_o of_o too_o small_a substance_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o section_n he_o purpose_v to_o prove_v and_o disproove_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n towards_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o he_o bring_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n only_o cite_v for_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o some_o unchristian_a speech_n as_o he_o term_v they_o utter_v by_o father_n campian_n in_o his_o first_o reason_n she_o term_n we_o say_v s._n humphrey_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n heretic_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la luther_n whelp_n turkish_a hugonote_n damn_a person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n which_o word_n if_o they_o wear_v true_o relate_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v include_v no_o small_a acrimony_n but_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o on_o purpose_n campian_n first_o reason_n i_o find_v not_o they_o all_o there_o nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o equivalent_a unto_o they_o i_o find_v indeed_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o he_o term_v they_o and_o other_o who_o he_o cit_v 1._o quid_fw-la ille_fw-la nunc_fw-la diceret_fw-la si_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o lutheros_n caluinosque_fw-la concerneret_fw-la opifices_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sva_fw-la lima_fw-la politula_fw-la &_o elegantula_n vetus_fw-la nowmque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la raserint_fw-la quid_fw-la lutheri_fw-la catulis_fw-la ut_fw-la tobiam_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la odio_fw-la complures_fw-la alios_fw-la ea_fw-la calumnia_fw-la comprehensos_fw-la è_fw-la syncero_fw-la canone_o repent_v dispungerent_n etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custos_fw-la huius_fw-la depositi_fw-la non_fw-la magistra_fw-la quod_fw-la haeretici_fw-la cavillnatur_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la hunc_fw-la vuluersum_fw-la quem_fw-la synodus_fw-la tridentina_n est_fw-la amplexa_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la olim_fw-la concilij_fw-la publicitus_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n castatio_n mysticum_fw-la illud_fw-la salomonis_fw-la canticum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihilo_fw-la pluris_fw-la quam_fw-la cantilenamed_a amicula_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la pedissequis_fw-la author_n colloquium_fw-la amatorium_fw-la venereus_fw-la furcifer_fw-la aestimavit_fw-la camp_n rat_n 1._o heretic_n for_o their_o mangling_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o sectary_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o only_o just_o reprehend_v the_o novelist_n in_o general_a for_o rheir_v abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v father_n campian_n have_v use_v such_o speech_n indeed_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o most_o frequent_o both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o pulpit_n use_v far_o worse_a term_n both_o against_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o they_o accuse_v both_o she_o and_o her_o member_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o antichristianity_n exaggerate_v matter_n with_o all_o the_o satirical_a phrase_n they_o can_v invent_v as_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n do_v appear_v where_o s._n humphrey_n himself_o rail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o against_o her_o sacred_a self_n charge_v she_o to_o have_v lose_v her_o breast_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v her_o child_n little_a or_o no_o sincere_a milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o two_o testament_n and_o that_o she_o do_v daily_o practice_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o great_a h._n and_o final_o tax_v she_o that_o she_o mainetayn_v and_o practise_v manifest_a and_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o that_o her_o title_n be_v usurpation_n her_o devotion_n be_v superstition_n and_o she_o herself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v infer_v what_o a_o senseless_a blindness_n this_o be_v in_o the_o knight_n to_o dedicate_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o disproove_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o himself_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o rail_v against_o she_o and_o also_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o importune_o he_o accuse_v she_o of_o malignity_n and_o want_n of_o desire_n to_o quench_v the_o unquenchable_a broil_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v they_o while_o he_o himself_o through_o his_o exasperate_a speech_n asmuch_o as_n in_o he_o lie_v put_v no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o compare_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o two_o sister_n which_o comparison_n although_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o one_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o can_v admit_v no_o sister_n nor_o corrival_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o canticle_n affirm_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v one_o una_fw-la es_fw-ge sponsa_fw-la mea_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v proceed_v most_o preposterous_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v to_o show_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v love_n &_o union_n between_o they_o as_o between_o two_o sister_n descend_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o universal_a mother_n as_o he_o call_v she_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o accuse_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o carry_v the_o business_n in_o such_o a_o rough_a and_o uncivil_a fashion_n towards_o she_o give_v she_o such_o great_a occasion_n of_o new_a disgust_n
that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o do_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n &_o rancour_n towards_o she_o then_o with_o any_o probable_a argument_n show_v any_o such_o disposition_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o against_o any_o such_o union_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v why_o then_o do_v s._n humphrey_n complain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o brother_n beside_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o suppose_a bitterness_n of_o f._n campian_n prove_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a church_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a member_n of_o it_o or_o be_v his_o speech_n or_o private_a position_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a what_o a_o false_a metonymy_n be_v this_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v such_o speech_n you_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o which_o the_o head_n do_v may_v induce_v a_o denomination_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o example_n may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o nature_n but_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o member_n do_v it_o can_v right_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v that_o in_o this_o allegation_n s._n humphrey_n himself_o do_v so_o carry_v the_o matter_n and_o give_v the_o church_n of_o room_n even_o in_o this_o same_o section_n so_o much_o occasion_n of_o new_a disgust_n as_o beside_o the_o rehearse_v calumny_n tax_v she_o with_o creation_n of_o 12._o new_a article_n and_o coin_v of_o new_a exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o she_o mayntain_v and_o practise_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_o most_o false_a and_o slanderous_a exprobration_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o rancour_n towards_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o show_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o she_o by_o any_o argument_n drowen_v from_o father_n campian_n word_n by_o he_o produce_v which_o word_n although_o by_o his_o quotation_n of_o jewel_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o so_o let_v they_o divide_v it_o as_o they_o please_v betwixt_o themselves_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_v that_o s._n humphrey_n and_o his_o jewel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o catholics_n i_o mean_v of_o none_o at_o all_o moreover_o s._n humftey_n whole_a drift_n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o clear_v his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o apostasy_n he_o impose_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o produce_v erasmus_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v demand_v for_o sooth_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n what_o be_v luther_n capital_a offence_n that_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o opposite_n against_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o luther_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a crime_n for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o which_o say_v of_o answer_n that_o erasmus_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o his_o sole_a testimony_n be_v interpose_v and_o if_o s._n humphrey_n have_v be_v circumspect_a he_o will_v not_o have_v cite_v erasmus_n his_o answer_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o contain_v one_o manifest_a lie_n if_o not_o twb._n for_o neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o the_o world_n know_v he_o still_o enjoy_v maugre_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o take_v down_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o monk_n except_o it_o be_v by_o iniuste_a usurpation_n and_o rapine_n to_o fill_v his_o own_o and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o luxurious_a concubinate_a with_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o man_n immediate_o before_o this_o momicall_a passage_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o erasmus_n which_o although_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v to_o colour_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n division_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v it_o far_o more_o strong_o argue_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n just_o to_o reject_v they_o than_o any_o excuse_n of_o their_o preposterous_a separation_n before_o this_o i_o say_v he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o because_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4.15.17_o cap._n 4.15.17_o but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a therefore_o until_o i_o see_v he_o prove_v his_o supposition_n which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o impertinent_a as_o also_o i_o omit_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o caldea_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o case_n we_o treat_v of_o as_o egypt_n be_v from_o europe_n or_o christendom_n from_o jewrye_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v certain_a author_n he_o cyte_v to_o testify_v that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o christian_a rome_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o author_n that_o affirm_v that_o after_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o babylon_n either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o neither_o be_v there_o likewise_o any_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o prove_v if_o any_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o knight_n which_o be_v tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v direct_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n deprave_a by_o any_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o suppose_a departure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v begin_v which_o as_o they_o most_o common_o teach_v be_v not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o for_o the_o modern_a author_n to_o wit_n orosius_n vives_z bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n and_o ribera_n they_o be_v all_o know_a romanist_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o chief_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n alone_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o to_o mean_v by_o babylon_n the_o roman_a church_n 22._o cap._n 22._o vives_z upon_o the_o 18._o book_n the_o cuit_n dei_fw-la explicate_v himself_o plain_o saying_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la roman_n babylonem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hyeronymus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la marci_n interpretatur_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la scribens_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la existimat_fw-la describi_fw-la à _fw-la joanne_n in_o apocalypsi_fw-la babylonem_fw-la quam_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la bellarmin_n also_o speak_v yet_o plain_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o s._n humphrey_n viz._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 2._o for_o he_o say_v respondeo_fw-la babylonem_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la romanan_n urbem_fw-la qualis_fw-la erat_fw-la joannis_n tempore_fw-la orosius_n i_o have_v not_o but_o let_v baronius_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o 45._o baron_fw-fr adam_n 45._o nec_fw-la per_fw-la somninm_fw-la quidem_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la invenit_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupatam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tantummodô_o civitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la impietate_fw-la referta_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bellum_fw-la gereret_fw-la ribera_n understand_v by_o babylon_n persecute_v rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a so_o that_o now_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o s._n humphrey_n produce_v these_o author_n except_o it_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o precursor_n of_o his_o corrupt_a way_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v how_o weak_o the_o knight_n
proceed_v in_o this_o his_o first_o section_n which_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o reproove_v his_o adversary_n he_o do_v unaduised_o prove_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o so_o doubtless_o he_o have_v better_a be_v idle_a they_o so_o ill_o occupy_v and_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o if_o the_o archflamen_n have_v due_o examine_v the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la in_o his_o second_o section_n s._n humphrey_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o reman_n church_n and_o his_o own_o original_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n thus_o much_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n but_o perform_v nothing_o for_o he_o cyte_v but_o three_o only_a author_n that_o be_v cassander_n camden_n and_o cesenas_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o position_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o for_o sound_n romanist_n at_o the_o least_o if_o we_o respect_v their_o writing_n here_o produce_v and_o of_o cassander_n both_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o index_n and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o controversy_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n camden_n i_o hope_v be_v well_o know_v now_o for_o cesenas_n notwithstanding_o s._n humphrey_n style_v he_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n as_o indeed_o once_o he_o be_v though_o afterward_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o order_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 2d_o for_o his_o pertinacie_n and_o malapert_a manner_n of_o defend_v that_o the_o fryes_n of_o his_o order_n can_v have_v no_o rent_n or_o possession_n yet_o if_o he_o write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o knight_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a romanist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v his_o as_o in_o truch_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o but_o false_o father_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o he_o who_o malicious_o compose_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v now_o examine_v the_o matter_n i_o perceive_v that_o which_o cesenas_n write_v or_o ockam_n for_o he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a but_o he_o write_v only_o a_o epistle_n or_o treatise_n if_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v himself_o against_o the_o error_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o pope_n john_n in_o particular_a with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o disgu_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a business_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o s._n humphrey_n cite_v touch_v two_o church_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a i_o find_v none_o such_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o cesenas_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o utter_v any_o such_o word_n which_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v whole_o improbable_a yet_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o evil_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o foresay_a work_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o even_o in_o this_o same_o business_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o his_o order_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la &_o solemniter_fw-la appellavi_fw-la &_o i_o &_o mihi_fw-la adhaerentes_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la nostra_fw-la supposui_fw-la correctioni_fw-la &_o emendationi_fw-la &_o protectioni_fw-la &_o defensioni_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la protestatus_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o seruare_fw-la velle_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la quam_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiaram_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o manifest_a imposture_n either_o of_o s._n humphrey_n or_o plessis_n choose_v they_o whither_o who_o out_o of_o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o tract_n or_o step_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a of_o their_o imaginary_a church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n care_v not_o what_o they_o forge_v or_o feign_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o touch_v the_o small_a authority_n which_o cesenas_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o s._n humphrey_n have_v look_v well_o about_o he_o or_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o mig_v easy_o have_v find_v he_o register_v in_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n even_o in_o the_o first_o class_n for_o a_o prohibit_v author_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v just_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n with_o what_o face_n then_o he_o can_v affirm_v his_o position_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n or_o what_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o credit_n can_v prudent_o be_v give_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o wonder_v that_o at_o the_o least_o in_o humane_a policy_n he_o be_v no_o more_o circumspect_a then_o to_o prostitute_v his_o reputation_n so_o lavish_o even_o then_o when_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o now_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o second_o section_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o particular_a which_o deserve_v rehearsal_n or_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a redound_v either_o to_o the_o author_n credit_n or_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o tenet_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o proof_n as_o you_o see_v be_v here_o as_o weak_a and_o silly_a as_o the_o matter_n calumnious_a before_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v no_o mild_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n than_o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a section_n the_o ii_o period_n now_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n book_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o two_o first_o section_n his_o chief_a drift_n be_v to_o show_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o refuse_v reformation_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o he_o persi_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n videlicet_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v examine_v brief_o how_o exact_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o he_o recover_v in_o this_o section_n the_o credit_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a he_o labour_v to_o show_v corruption_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o confession_n of_o roman_a author_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o confession_n he_o produce_v pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n ses_fw-fr 20._o the_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a place_n moulin_n the_o 21._o chap._n of_o his_o eucharist_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a chap._n 17._o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o philippus_n mornaeus_n card._n caraph_n consill_n de_fw-fr emendanda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulus_n vergerius_n in_o opusculis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la lauret_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o english_a these_o be_v all_o the_o writer_n he_o allege_v which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o although_o he_o cithe_v they_o all_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romanist_n for_o that_o he_o rehearse_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o one_o tenor_n or_o sequel_n of_o word_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o five_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v romanist_n as_o three_o of_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n moulin_n vergerius_n and_o mornaeus_n and_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v agrippa_n and_o the_o tridentine_a history_n in_o english_a be_v of_o no_o authority_n nor_o credit_n among_o the_o romanist_n as_o be_v either_o plain_a heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o catholic_a testimony_n they_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v refuse_v to_o admite_v of_o due_a reformation_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v where_o special_a decree_n of_o diverse_a particular_a abuse_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o
abuse_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v reform_v those_o same_o abuse_n be_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o k._n out_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v of_o force_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o abuse_n be_v corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o yet_o in_o manner_n except_o we_o mean_v of_o the_o evil_a faith_n and_o manner_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v they_o reform_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n divise_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v and_o last_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v refor_n decret_n de_fw-fr refor_n that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 20._o page_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o although_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n confess_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o their_o church_n only_o in_o manner_n but_o alsoe_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v not_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o either_o out_o of_o romanist_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o instead_o of_o proof_n he_o utter_v diverse_a untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o impertinence_n and_o equivocation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o 20._o page_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o paul_n the_o three_o time_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v the_o alm_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o grant_n and_o gain_v of_o they_o give_v scandal_n to_o faithful_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v 9_o vide_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 9_o among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o questour_n as_o also_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v in_o sir_n humfreys_n margin_n in_o lattin_a do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inexcusable_a falsity_n utter_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o want_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n another_o untruth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 22._o pa._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o neither_o do_v those_o man_n mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o whereas_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o the_o knight_n allege_v wish_v only_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o of_o practice_n and_o consequent_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o knight_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o point_n of_o controversy_n about_o private_a mass_n now_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n command_v all_o pastor_n that_o they_o at_o the_o mass_n do_v frequent_o interpret_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o unapt_a a_o medium_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o council_n either_o do_v seek_v reformation_n in_o the_o same_o or_o to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o same_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o present_o add_v affirm_v they_o so_o to_o do_v since_o the_o council_n proceed_v not_o there_o by_o way_n of_o definition_n or_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n and_o command_n as_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o rehearse_v do_v plain_o specify_v &_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v either_o express_o command_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n celebrate_v in_o the_o lattin_a tongue_n moreover_o touch_v equivocation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v equivocate_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v solemn_o to_o intend_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n alexander_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n or_o of_o some_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o particular_a person_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v meddle_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v purposely_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o schism_n but_o concern_v manner_n i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o some_o reformation_n already_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n &_o also_o of_o more_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a synod_n the_o word_n of_o which_o determination_n be_v these_o item_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la concilij_fw-la intendereâ—_n reformare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sint_fw-la expedita_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la which_o the_o knight_n also_o here_o produce_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n except_o by_o faith_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a faith_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n hussit_n or_o the_o grecian_n the_o reformation_n and_o reduction_n of_o all_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n indevor_v so_o far_o to_o effect_v and_o compass_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o first_o two_o sectary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o so_o earnest_o as_o they_o threaten_v all_o those_o with_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v any_o way_n favore_fw-la they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o only_a as_o to_o give_v they_o salt_n to_o their_o pottage_n &_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o resistance_n therein_o but_o rather_o express_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o though_o by_o accident_n of_o impediment_n incident_a it_o be_v actual_o hinder_v at_o that_o present_a sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalem_fw-la eccles_n representan_n nuntijs_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la martini_n quinti_fw-la summi_fw-la pontif._n specialiter_fw-la deputatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la reformationem_fw-la intentus_fw-la incipiens_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenton_fw-la praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la ponere_fw-la damnationem_fw-la haeresum_fw-la wiclefistarum_fw-la &_o hussitarum_fw-la suorumque_fw-la sequacium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o decret_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la haereticos_fw-la con._n sen._n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o great_a the_o impudency_n of_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v in_o allege_v these_o two_o counsel_n to_o prove_v want_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o stand_v both_o so_o plain_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o position_n or_o rather_o imposition_n he_o equivocate_v also_o in_o that_o allegation_n of_o card._n schomberg_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o yet_o he_o cit_v no_o word_n of_o the_o card._n but_o only_o a_o bare_a relation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n publish_v in_o english_a touch_v the_o foresay_a cardinal_n opposition_n or_o rather_o proposition_n only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o fact_n be_v relate_v
only_o by_o a_o unauthenticall_a history_n the_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o relatour_n himself_o who_o be_v then_o a_o caluinian_a sectary_n call_v suavis_n who_o have_v write_v a_o very_a corrupt_a narration_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o relate_v the_o contention_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n hold_v while_o matter_n be_v in_o debate_n &_o unconclude_v as_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o so_o abuse_v both_o the_o council_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o suppose_v the_o relation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v sir_n humfreys_n intent_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n deni_v reformatlon_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o corruption_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o abuse_n in_o general_a term_n which_o schomberg_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o yet_o that_o be_v only_o his_o particular_a dictamen_fw-la and_o proposition_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v but_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o do_v testify_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o relate_a history_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n final_o s._n humphrey_n do_v equivocate_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v but_o alsoe_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o his_o whole_a section_n for_o his_o chief_a or_o rather_o whole_a scope_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o by_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o romanist_n prove_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o manner_n both_o before_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v assemble_v but_o he_o quite_o dissemble_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v also_o by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o plain_o aver_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o out_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o recovery_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o he_o have_v now_o stain_v the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o include_v it_o in_o the_o former_a censure_n the_o iii_o period_n in_o the_o four_o section_n the_o knight_n proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n to_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manny_n learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o exact_o and_o sollid_o he_o proceed_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n he_o cit_v 733._o medâ—cir_n â—_o celeberrimus_fw-la professor_n d._n venerandus_fw-la gablerus_n tanti_fw-la comitis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la secutus_fw-la redijt_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicismum_fw-la adfuerat_fw-la be_v petro_n paulo_n vergerio_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la migranti_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la minor_fw-la quae_fw-la dam_n viderat_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la animum_fw-la videbantur_fw-la perfregisse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la catholicus_n sed_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la catholicus_n fieret_fw-la sane_n aiunt_fw-la viri_fw-la grave_n hunc_fw-la apostatam_fw-la vergerium_n sub_fw-la mortem_fw-la teterrimos_fw-la exhalasse_n faetores_fw-la ac_fw-la bovis_fw-la instar_fw-la horrendos_fw-la edidisse_fw-la boatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1567._o surius_n com._n pag._n 733._o the_o council_n of_o basill_n out_o of_o genebrard_n aeneas_n silvius_n out_o of_o platina_n harding_n out_o of_o jewel_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n out_o of_o causabon_n the_o lord_n cook_n b._n gard._n out_o of_o john_n fox_n beauties_n controversy_n and_o his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n albertus_n pighin_n paulus_n vergerius_n and_o his_o brother_n baptist_n these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o vast_a assertion_n which_o author_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o number_n yet_o three_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o romanist_n except_o he_o will_v have_v l._n cook_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n bishop_n to_o be_v romanist_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o confess_v to_o to_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o roman_a author_n he_o cit_v here_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o which_o small_a number_n i_o can_v imagine_v according_a to_o what_o arithmetic_n it_o can_v true_o be_v account_v many_o especial_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n constant_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o i_o say_v even_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o seven_o have_v ever_o renounce_v the_o romish_a faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o total_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v make_v apparent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v do_v convince_v the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o the_o council_n do_v allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o contrary_a use_n nor_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n nay_o what_o be_v there_o which_o concern_v the_o romish_a faith_n at_o all_o that_o which_o the_o council_n determine_v be_v but_o only_o a_o grant_n to_o one_o particular_a nation_n upon_o particular_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n not_o of_o doctrine_n which_o also_o if_o our_o english_a protestant_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bohemian_o then_o be_v may_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o like_a just_a reason_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o either_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o our_o english_a sectary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o continual_o exclaim_v against_o they_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n as_o violatour_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o every_o country_n communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n verba_fw-la con._n basiliense_n initio_fw-la legitimum_fw-la postea_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la scismaticum_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la con._n lat_fw-la sess_v 11._o ex_fw-la bell._n non_fw-la refero_fw-la verba_fw-la accuse_v they_o also_o that_o they_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o uniustlie_o deprive_v the_o laiety_n of_o one_o part_n there_o of_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bohemian_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o plain_o specify_v so_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o by_o produce_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o which_o no_o renuntiation_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n with_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v clearelie_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o otherwise_o then_o former_a counsel_n have_v ancient_o decree_v he_o cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterwards_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o if_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o weighty_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o upon_o weighty_a reason_n it_o be_v wish_v
to_o be_v restore_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v a_o wish_n of_o a_o alteration_n in_o one_o particular_a point_n &_o that_o not_o in_o faith_n but_o manner_n or_o rather_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o renuntiation_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a or_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o celibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n any_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o knight_n be_v please_v to_o term_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o surly_a how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o it_o the_o renuntiation_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o renuntiation_n only_o of_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n it_o be_v true_o renounce_v by_o any_o romanist_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o renuntiation_n nevertheless_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v as_o his_o word_n rehearse_v out_o of_o platina_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o do_v make_v manifest_a to_o any_o sincere_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n in_o which_o not_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n or_o as_o give_v his_o real_a assent_n with_o the_o reformer_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v corrupt_o relate_v but_o only_o by_o a_o doubtful_a delivery_n of_o his_o own_o private_a dictamen_fw-la that_o present_a time_n occur_v unto_o he_o sacerdotibus_fw-la magna_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la maiori_fw-la restituendas_fw-la videri_fw-la plat._n in_o pio_fw-la 2._o and_o yet_o more_o than_o that_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o his_o former_a writing_n publish_v in_o his_o green_a year_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o he_o frame_v be_v tractation_n of_o diverse_a particular_n passage_n of_o his_o own_o work_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o which_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n in_o force_n of_o a_o brief_a or_o bull_n be_v usual_o prefix_v to_o his_o book_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a silvius_n have_v be_v a_o renouncer_n of_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v be_v elect_v pope_n as_o nevertheless_o the_o knight_n confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v afterwards_o and_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o former_a towards_o the_o proof_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n intent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v master_n harding_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o renoncer_fw-fr of_o popery_n for_o that_o as_o jewel_n report_v he_o say_v that_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o complain_v of_o private_a mass_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v of_o popery_n for_o what_o zealous_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o just_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o fervour_n in_o frequent_v the_o communion_n which_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v what_o romanist_n will_v not_o much_o desire_v it_o yea_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a procure_v it_o but_o be_v this_o to_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o you_o sectary_n do_v all_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v without_o communicants_n no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o if_o for_o complain_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v do_v not_o deal_v so_o sincere_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o become_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o knight_n a_o man_n shall_v therefore_o present_o be_v think_v to_o have_v quite_o condemn_v he_o of_o dishonest_a proceed_n in_o that_o nature_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o false_a deal_n and_o corruption_n which_o collection_n if_o he_o please_v to_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o contradict_v he_o especial_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o this_o very_a citation_n he_o have_v corrupt_v doctor_n harding_n most_o unconscionablie_o by_o apply_v against_o private_a mass_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o that_o they_o so_o common_o omit_v to_o communicate_v at_o mass_n as_o if_o that_o author_n disalow_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n itself_o who_o word_n nevertheless_o true_o cite_v as_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o leaf_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n challenge_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n and_o manifest_o discover_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v that_o other_o do_v common_o forbear_v say_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n not_o regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o nimble_o the_o subtle_a knight_n have_v abuse_v both_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n &_o his_o own_o reader_n wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v apparent_a that_o m._n harding_n be_v no_o condemner_n of_o private_a mass_n as_o either_o unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o also_o be_v thence_o manifest_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v no_o renouncer_n of_o popery_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n and_o so_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o knight_n will_v draw_v from_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o available_a to_o his_o cause_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n how_o either_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v so_o much_o blind_v he_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o four_o restimonie_n be_v out_o of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n the_o author_n of_o which_o as_o he_o affirm_v out_o of_o causabon_n avouch_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v of_o late_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n also_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o this_o also_o be_v do_v say_v he_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n as_o he_o term_v they_o do_v frequent_v their_o church_n and_o service_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o any_o lawful_a council_n thus_o he_o discourse_v touch_v this_o point_n here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v and_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_v a_o man_n shall_v hardly_o collect_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o knight_n assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o his_o whole_a drift_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o thus_o the_o romanist_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o give_v dispensation_n to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o read_v it_o therefore_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n the_o second_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o service_n for_o the_o first_o 11._o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n neither_o be_v their_o communication_n with_o they_o prohibit_v by_o any_o lawful_a council_n therefore_o many_o romanist_n renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n loe_o here_o two_o learned_a enthymem_n they_o march_v like_o two_o march_n hare_n and_o run_v stark_o wild_a i_o wonder_v what_o nimble_a university_n man_n have_v teach_v the_o knight_n to_o chop_n logic_n so_o minsh_o or_o what_o polipracticall_a alchemist_n have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o art_n of_o extraction_n so_o exact_o that_o out_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o reform_a consort_n he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n and_o that_o with_o a_o dispensation_n for_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o read_v it_o so_o skilful_a he_o be_v in_o extract_a oil_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o milk_n out_o of_o mountain_n neither_o do_v his_o exquisite_a knowledge_n stay_v here_o but_o he_o will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o can_v extract_v also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v their_o popery_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a and_o by_o give_v a_o dispensation_n
to_o read_v the_o same_o nay_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o marvellous_a he_o seem_v to_o glory_v not_o a_o little_a that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o effect_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o reform_a brother_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o have_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o some_o heroical_a virtue_n therein_o whereas_o in_o truth_n importunity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desert_n of_o commendation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o just_o register_v in_o the_o list_n of_o vice_n then_o of_o virtue_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o beggar_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o improbity_n that_o which_o i_o marvel_v the_o knight_n be_v so_o great_a a_o biblist_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o romanist_n move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o sectary_n do_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v by_o what_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o many_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n prove_v but_o this_o one_o consequence_n and_o i_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n and_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o teach_v the_o romanist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bible_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o laiety_n in_o no_o case_n or_o upon_o no_o reason_n never_o so_o weighty_a or_o if_o you_o can_v find_v no_o such_o article_n as_o i_o know_v you_o can_v then_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o point_n confess_v you_o have_v proceed_v weak_o confess_v you_o have_v by_o your_o first_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o although_o it_o have_v some_o more_o sense_n in_o it_o then_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v senseless_a enough_o as_o shall_v present_o appear_v for_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n you_o only_o produce_v l._n cook_n report_n that_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n do_v frequent_v your_o church_n or_o service_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o the_o romanist_n he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o crew_n we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o report_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lawyer_n he_o indeed_o as_o you_o do_v now_o presume_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n but_o in_o that_o he_o play_v the_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la as_o you_o do_v and_o so_o labour_v only_o to_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a as_o you_o do_v but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o which_o he_o report_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o foam_n frequent_v your_o church_n and_o service_n in_o those_o time_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v at_o the_o least_o in_o exterior_a show_n yet_o private_o at_o home_n frequent_v mass_n also_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o renounce_v popery_n no_o such_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o do_v diverse_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n go_v to_o your_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o therefore_o do_v common_o term_v they_o church_n go_v papist_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o and_o even_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n your_o sequel_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o that_o fact_n of_o those_o romanist_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o same_o which_o two_o thing_n if_o you_o can_v have_v due_o distinguish_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v never_o have_v discourse_v so_o frivoluslie_o as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o point_n but_o now_o i_o grieve_v i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o ventilate_v so_o large_o such_o chaffy_a stuff_n after_o this_o wise_a discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v assent_n to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o open_o in_o the_o church_n add_v a_o appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n how_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v renounce_v popery_n in_o those_o diverse_a point_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o romanist_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o this_o wise_a knight_n motive_n they_o have_v long_o ago_o all_o renounce_v popery_n and_o turn_v puritan_n indeed_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o he_o and_o his_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o brany_n in_o their_o head_n no_o surly_a and_o if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o to_o examine_v this_o his_o book_n and_o get_v a_o view_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o deceit_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v either_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o relinquish_v their_o own_o faith_n that_o doubtless_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o love_n both_o with_o he_o &_o his_o religion_n and_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o his_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o mark_v his_o proceed_n can_v ever_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o man_n worthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o follow_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o proof_n bring_v his_o own_o persuasion_n only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v for_o adversary_n and_o who_o conscience_n if_o he_o proceed_v consequent_o he_o must_v either_o hold_v for_o bad_a or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o unknown_a to_o himself_o what_o be_v this_o but_o absurdum_fw-la per_fw-la absurdius_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o he_o come_v to_o specify_v diverse_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o many_o romanist_n some_o of_o which_o point_n be_v no_o popery_n at_o all_o but_o either_o his_o own_o lie_v or_o else_o his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n in_o those_o particular_n for_o example_n in_o his_o page_n 32._o he_o demand_v of_o we_o how_o many_o romanist_n do_v smile_n at_o feign_a miracle_n at_o divine_a virtue_n ascribe_v to_o medal_n bead_n agnus_n this_o and_o the_o like_o which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v mere_o ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderous_a falsity_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o romanist_n in_o general_n do_v both_o approve_v false_a miracle_n and_o hold_v divine_a virtue_n to_o be_v in_o medal_n bead_n and_o agnus_n this_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a or_o be_v ever_o defend_v by_o any_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o manifest_o know_v that_o though_o all_o romanist_n hold_v the_o foresay_a thing_n for_o holy_a and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o please_v to_o work_v strange_a effect_n by_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o divine_a virtue_n do_v reside_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v reside_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o nevertheless_o wrought_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v only_o prove_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o he_o do_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o next_o line_n and_o that_o more_o subtle_o than_o before_o where_o he_o demand_v how_o many_o romanist_n do_v prefer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n before_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n although_o say_v he_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v endeavour_n crafty_o to_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v approve_v the_o keep_n of_o a_o concubine_n by_o a_o priest_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v marry_v whereas_o the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n allow_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o hold_v that_o that_o priest_n offend_v god_n more_o grievous_o who_o marry_v to_o wit_n after_o his_o preisthood_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 9_o saecerdos_n si_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la
be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o plain_a lease_n beside_o these_o untrueth_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v he_o have_v diverse_a very_o idle_a position_n either_o false_a or_o frivolous_a as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v depend_v upon_o purgatory_n that_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v commit_v flat_a idolatry_n and_o the_o like_a these_o because_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o unprove_v i_o will_v also_o leave_v they_o unrefute_v till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v see_v his_o proof_n produce_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o condemn_v this_o whole_a section_n as_o contain_v matter_n both_o idle_a false_a calumnious_a and_o full_a of_o invective_n bitterness_n and_o puritannicall_a spleen_n against_o the_o romanist_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o neck_n of_o scripture_n clean_o about_o &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v great_a price_n of_o victory_n than_o verity_n &_o other_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v publish_v either_o by_o print_n or_o pen._n the_o v._o period_n the_o knight_n in_o his_o sixth_o section_n promise_v to_o refute_v that_o which_o he_o term_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o their_o refusal_n of_o reformation_n because_o say_v he_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n come_v in_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v in_o part_n recover_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v former_o lose_v if_o not_o his_o honour_n must_v still_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n now_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o &_o his_o partner_n to_o assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v erroneous_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v first_o broach_v but_o they_o must_v also_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v error_n indeed_o and_o as_o long_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n fail_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o either_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o word_n he_o say_v indeed_o very_o confident_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n that_o they_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o sect_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o day_n so_o notorious_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v perceive_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a repetition_n of_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n this_o be_v no_o lawful_a proof_n among_o adversary_n this_o be_v no_o demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o this_o roman_a catholik_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v too_o this_o be_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o or_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o indifferent_a we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o scripture_n by_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n by_o plain_a definition_n of_o approve_a counsel_n and_o till_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o your_o consort_n make_v this_o point_n clear_a we_o acknowledge_v no_o error_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o section_n do_v false_o suppose_v moreover_o touch_v the_o assignation_n of_o time_n &_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v their_o beginning_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o knight_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o romanist_n exact_v of_o the_o reformer_n to_o assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o such_o error_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n be_v first_o broach_v for_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o stand_v precise_o upon_o assignation_n of_o the_o very_a first_o time_n and_o person_n or_o the_o very_a first_o author_n of_o those_o suppose_a error_n no_o they_o put_v no_o such_o rigorous_a task_n upon_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o oblige_v they_o to_o show_v when_o they_o be_v first_o so_o notorious_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o world_n as_o both_o they_o &_o their_o author_n be_v condemn_v in_o any_o authentical_a council_n or_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v of_o their_o adversary_n and_o not_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n imagine_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o produce_v in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o that_o particular_a proceed_v upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o consequent_o prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o ignorance_n that_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o proper_a to_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o so_o general_o incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o conreformer_n as_o in_o read_v their_o work_n i_o have_v often_o lament_v their_o case_n to_o see_v they_o so_o labour_v in_o vain_a like_o hound_n spend_v upon_o a_o false_a send_v and_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o foresay_a false_a supposition_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v in_o this_o point_n in_o so_o far_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o those_o imagine_a error_n first_o begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o advertice_v the_o ill_a success_n which_o his_o fellow_n sectary_n have_v have_v in_o prosectue_v their_o way_n fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n endeavour_v to_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o donatist_n and_o the_o error_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n grant_v that_o those_o heresy_n be_v such_o as_o do_v say_v he_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n and_o open_o disturb_v the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v discover_v add_v that_o their_o first_o author_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v observe_v and_o the_o time_n know_v &_o place_n point_v at_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o secret_a apostasy_n scarce_o to_o be_v know_v or_o discover_v condemn_v also_o that_o for_o a_o impertinent_a demand_n which_o the_o catholic_n usual_o require_v of_o the_o reformer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o show_v the_o first_o time_n and_o produce_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o suppose_a romish_a error_n by_o this_o show_v himself_o very_o desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o task_n as_o he_o have_v undertake_v as_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o those_o example_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o not_o very_o well_o apply_v and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o section_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v how_o sound_o he_o prove_v his_o intent_n 13.24_o matth._n 13.24_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a say_v he_o christ_n himself_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o those_o impertinent_a dedemaund_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n when_o man_n be_v a_o sleep_n thus_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o impertinent_a question_n of_o the_o romaniste_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o good_a sir_n humphrey_n if_o the_o question_n be_v impertinent_a why_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o rather_o pass_v it_o with_o silence_n then_o spend_v your_o breath_n about_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v needs_o answer_v yea_o and_o father_n your_o answer_n upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v to_o the_o same_o question_n which_o you_o say_v the_o romanist_n demand_v of_o you_o fie_o what_o application_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o be_v you_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o parable_n to_o another_o purpose_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o tare_n vice_n and_o by_o the_o field_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sour_a of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v good_a store_n in_o your_o congregation_n yet_o can_v the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n avayle_v your_o purpose_n nothing_o at_o all_o
salubres_fw-fr obseruationes_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aboleri_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la cupit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la imagine_v &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosae_fw-la errorem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la statuantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n con._n trid._n sess_v â—5_n init_fw-la another_o fault_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n condemn_v for_o superstition_n be_v confirm_v 400._o year_n after_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v now_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n but_o this_o be_v all_o false_a and_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o worship_n which_o those_o people_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v give_v to_o picture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n that_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o can_v ever_o prove_v in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o both_o condemn_v this_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o people_n reprehend_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o former_a time_n and_o so_o neither_o this_o instance_n frame_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n word_n nor_o the_o whole_a argument_n itself_o conclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o section_n but_o rather_o convince_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o so_o secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v either_o present_o or_o within_o a_o small_a time_n espy_v and_o note_v for_o such_o by_o one_o authentical_a author_n or_o other_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o position_n which_o the_o knight_n indeavour_v here_o to_o establish_v and_o whoe_o conformable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o sir_n hum._n make_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o first_o teach_v or_o ordain_v they_o but_o for_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a tenet_n found_v upon_o his_o own_o small_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v he_o produce_v diverse_a author_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o allege_v they_o all_o for_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o cassander_n and_o agrippa_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o for_o her_o true_a child_n but_o rather_o for_o illegitimate_a be_v cit_v also_o joannes_n ferus_fw-la who_o although_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o a_o romanist_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterwards_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v note_v in_o his_o work_n diverse_a ill_a sound_a proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o by_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v something_o more_o rash_a in_o his_o assertion_n then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o private_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v receive_v some_o accidental_a change_n and_o although_o ferus_fw-la exemplifi_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n image_n mass_n monastery_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o these_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a or_o that_o they_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n he_o wish_v that_o such_o abuse_n may_v be_v correct_v as_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o day_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v both_o very_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o cite_v he_o cit_v also_o marius_n the_o schis_n &_o council_n et_fw-la polidore_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o priest_n marriage_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o knight_n here_o treat_v for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n itself_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n ignorant_o suppose_v but_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o nevertheless_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o question_n or_o difficulty_n about_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o such_o only_a the_o cite_a author_n speak_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o error_n even_o in_o sir_n humfrey_n own_o false_a supposition_n of_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v that_o suppose_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o marriage_n in_o priest_n be_v true_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a instance_n or_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o two_o romanist_n only_o it_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o general_a position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o know_a time_n when_o those_o tenet_n mean_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n no_o general_a proposition_n can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o that_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v this_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v assign_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n that_o both_o those_o author_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_n they_o be_v both_o here_o produce_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o and_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n itself_o then_o introduce_v of_o late_a year_n beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v falsify_v polydore_n in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o prohibit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o till_o that_o tyme._n alijs_fw-la snper_fw-la alijs_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o coniugium_fw-la adimi_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la potuit_fw-la pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o edit_n antuerp_n 1554._o cassander_n although_o romanist_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o authority_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la yet_o here_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o company_n lest_o he_o shall_v laff_v at_o he_o follow_v where_o for_o those_o word_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la reperies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v he_o translate_v be_v not_o expresselie_o define_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o which_o cassander_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o easy_o find_v any_o who_o have_v constitute_v any_o certain_a &_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la petrum_fw-la lombardun_n qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o
definitum_fw-la numerum_fw-la sacramentoun_n statuerunt_fw-la cass_n p._n 951._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n or_o rather_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o cit_v also_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v which_o say_v of_o valentia_n be_v most_o true_a &_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v so_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o practise_v and_o therefore_o valentia_n add_v prefentlie_o after_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o which_o word_n as_o make_v plain_o against_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n either_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o knight_n purpose_n or_o else_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v as_o also_o want_v of_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v that_o when_o that_o manner_n of_o communion_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o once_o again_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o communion_n not_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o other_o allegation_n or_o scarce_o so_o much_o for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o testimony_n which_o he_o cit_v page_n 60._o at_o the_o most_o do_v but_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o of_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o declaredlie_o know_v and_o definede_v successivelie_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v though_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o point_n impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o reformer_n can_v show_v a_o time_n when_o the_o tenet_n at_o he_o term_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o also_o &_o chief_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o than_o if_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o know_v and_o by_o what_o authentical_a council_n they_o be_v condemn_v which_o point_v because_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v prove_v neither_o of_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o forceable_a proof_n he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o no_o way_n recover_v the_o reputation_n in_o this_o section_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a but_o rather_o have_v much_o increase_v his_o discredit_n and_o consequent_o the_o censure_n fall_v more_o heavilie_o upon_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n about_o transub_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o vi_o period_n here_o sir_n hunfrey_n from_o a_o divine_a be_v turn_v herold_n and_o promise_v the_o romanist_n he_o will_v show_v they_o their_o pedigree_n in_o faith_n draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o contrarilie_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n draw_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n have_v undertake_v a_o large_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o double_a task_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o without_o double_a deal_n and_o i_o suspect_v this_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v proceed_v ordine_fw-la retro_fw-la grado_fw-it that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v imitate_v the_o crab_n in_o go_v backward_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o he_o then_o a_o crabbed_a piece_n of_o business_n he_o say_v he_o will_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o ascend_v upward_o but_o indeed_o his_o proceed_n be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v neither_o ascent_n nor_o descent_n it_o it_o for_o he_o begin_v which_o latin_n service_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o and_o end_n with_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 60._o page_n in_o his_o former_a section_n not_o to_o have_v be_v altogether_o establish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o transubstantiation_n as_o first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v direct_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n without_o any_o order_n at_o all_o but_o now_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o seek_v order_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examine_v of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o pedigree_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o descend_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n first_o because_o they_o teach_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o say_v he_o epiphanius_n affirm_v of_o the_o heretic_n osseni_fw-la in_o the_o first_o age_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v here_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o he_o censure_v not_o those_o people_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o hold_v prayer_n not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n false_o and_o ignorantlie_o affirm_v but_o for_o other_o error_n of_o they_o which_o the_o same_o epipha_n relate_v and_o confute_v in_o his_o 19_o heresy_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v the_o osseni_n to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n their_o error_n may_v some_o to_o agrree_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a etc._n quibus_fw-la porro_fw-la vorbis_fw-la &_o inanibus_fw-la vocibus_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la libro_fw-la decipit_fw-la cum_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicati_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la habraica_n lingua_fw-la transtulis_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la imaginatur_fw-la iubet_fw-la enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la abar_n anid_n moib_n nochile_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o further_o charge_v elxai_n the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deceive_v man_n with_o idle_a frivolous_a and_o strange_a word_n contain_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v and_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n abar_n anid_n moib_n nochile_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n nevertheless_o holy_a epiphanius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n here_o quote_v in_o latin_n all_o which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o word_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o original_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v neither_o can_v epiphanius_n with_o any_o show_n of_o probabillitie_n be_v think_v to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v neither_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n common_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o four_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o first_o epistle_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n have_v understand_v it_o as_o write_v against_o such_o like_a prayer_n infallible_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v the_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o prefer_v pprophecy_n before_o strange_a
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o
particular_a point_n &_o that_o in_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o word_n declare_v and_o as_o for_o pope_n adrian_n his_o own_o word_n true_o and_o complete_o cite_v show_v he_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conditional_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n the_o host_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n both_o most_o false_o and_o most_o ridiculous_o to_o prove_v for_o sooth_n that_o the_o romanist_n excuse_v their_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o conditional_a i_o adore_v thief_n thou_o be_v christ_n which_o manner_n of_o adoration_n nevertheless_o they_o never_o use_v but_o only_o in_o special_a case_n of_o doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n perform_v his_o office_n according_a to_o christâ—_n institution_n the_o pope_n word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n concilium_fw-la constantiense_n excusat_fw-la simplices_fw-la adorantes_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la quia_fw-la facite_fw-la implicatur_fw-la condition_n si_fw-fr consecration_n sit_fw-la recte_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o convenient_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n hunfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v absolute_o that_o the_o romanist_n excuse_v their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n further_o more_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v not_o adduce_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n but_o only_o use_v his_o own_o conceit_n consist_v meare_o in_o if_z a_o ande_n or_o conditional_a asseveration_n &_o thus_o quite_v throu_fw-fr '_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n he_o ride_v post_n like_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v news_n of_o a_o false_a victory_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o haste_n he_o make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o discredit_n which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o particular_n for_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o for_o that_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o handle_v more_o large_o all_o those_o several_a point_n which_o our_o adversary_n conge_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n then_o of_o treaty_n as_o that_o costerus_n &_o harding_n excuse_v the_o communion_n and_o private_a mass_n the_o one_o by_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o bishop_n connive_v there_o at_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o costerus_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v throu_fw-fr the_o negligence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o they_o communicate_v not_o at_o every_o mass_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o d._n harding_n all_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o knight_n upon_o those_o two_o catholic_a author_n contrary_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n in_o regard_n they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excuse_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v nor_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n that_o how_o soever_o private_a mass_n and_o single_a communion_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_o practise_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o section_n of_o he_o inrol_v ill_a with_o the_o former_a censure_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n frame_v a_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o knight_n have_v promise_v more_o than_o before_o yet_o he_o have_v perform_v less_o and_o have_v under_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n undertake_v to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n &_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o his_o way_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o yet_o he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o equivocation_n and_o iuggeling_n trick_n and_o so_o he_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o same_o sentence_n which_o his_o own_o execration_n call_v upon_o he_o the_o viii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o nine_o section_n of_o s._n hunfreys_n book_n with_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o he_o divide_v it_o in_o to_o several_a paragraffe_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v but_o small_a substance_n in_o they_o as_o he_o handle_v they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o te_fw-la same_o point_n have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n examine_v &_o confute_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v so_o many_o several_a distinction_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o only_a period_n brief_o examine_v how_o far_o those_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o produce_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o do_v reach_n in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 85._o page_n 85._o i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o those_o time_n protest_v open_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a merit_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o all_o public_o profess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v to_o this_o day_n thus_o he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o assertion_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o assertion_n nevertheless_o contain_v two_o part_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o both_o either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a or_o rather_o partly_o false_a and_o partly_o equivocal_a the_o first_o part_n be_v clear_o false_a in_o of_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n protest_v open_o against_o romish_a merit_n that_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v first_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o write_n of_o that_o matter_n do_v testify_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n mission_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o establish_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o omit_v more_o ancient_a time_n both_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v continual_o profess_v the_o same_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o then_o they_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v as_o be_v diligent_o prove_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apollogie_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o first_o treaty_n the_o 63._o page_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o what_o s._n gregory_n own_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n the_o 42._o chap._n say_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o work_n among_o we_o therefore_o with_o out_o doubt_v there_o will_v be_v in_o that_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o hear_v one_o do_v surpass_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o may_v transcend_v another_o in_o the_o retribution_n thus_o saint_n gregory_n to_o who_o testimony_n as_o i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v join_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o father_n of_o precedent_a age_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o of_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n ambrose_n hilary_n cyp._n tertull._n and_o other_o grecian_a doctor_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o privative_a church_n so_o may_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o s._n bernard_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o a_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o 8._o serm_n upon_o the_o cantic_a say_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la feceris_fw-la bonum_fw-la malumne_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la meritò_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la deputatur_fw-la concilio_n aran._n can_v 18._o debetur_fw-la merces_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la si_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la
quae_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inno._n 3._o cap._n firmiter_fw-la the_o florent_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v join_v all_o those_o be_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o its_o manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v open_o protest_v against_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o england_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o even_o of_o those_o who_o direct_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o from_o gentilism_n and_o superstition_n all_o which_o be_v whole_o incredible_a so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n ground_v thereupon_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o its_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v in_o those_o time_n suppose_v the_o book_n be_v authentical_a which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o be_v be_v only_o produce_v by_o cassander_n a_o suspect_a author_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n sentence_n or_o syllable_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o merit_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v but_o only_o such_o merit_n as_o either_o exclude_v presse_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o directory_n the_o priest_n make_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o interrogation_n as_o you_o see_v manifest_o contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o infirm_a man_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o as_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o consequent_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o like_a question_n ensue_a make_v also_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o you_o see_v the_o opposition_n still_o run_v and_o especial_o hear_v more_o clear_o betwixt_o man_n own_o merit_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o christ_n passion_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n not_o include_v or_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n of_o all_o meritorious_a operation_n and_o very_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o day_n &_o in_o those_o occasion_n the_o form_n and_o speech_n where_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o time_n be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o error_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a defend_v by_o the_o novellist_n for_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n which_o do_v attribute_n over_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v once_o be_v and_o perhaps_o some_o requike_n of_o it_o yet_o remain_v very_o rife_o in_o england_n when_o the_o foresay_a directory_n be_v use_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n humane_a merit_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o extenuate_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o contrarilie_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o extol_v the_o same_o merit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n now_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knigts_fw-fr assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n of_o former_a time_n preach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o equivocal_a and_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n act._n 4._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la caelum_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o priest_n preach_v salvation_n with_o a_o exclusion_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n neither_o be_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n moreover_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n put_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o foresay_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n publish_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o mean_v the_o reformer_n teach_v &_o administer_v this_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v part_o equivocal_a in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o public_a profess_a &_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o priest_n administer_v videlicet_fw-la baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o there_o former_n administer_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v the_o use_n in_o their_o time_n either_o to_o profess_v or_o administer_v two_o only_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o ritual_a out_o of_o which_o s._n hunfrey_n draw_v this_o testimony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v if_o the_o book_n be_v perfect_o publish_v without_o corruption_n part_o also_o that_o same_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n mention_v receive_v those_o two_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o five_o other_o sacrament_n which_o also_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v then_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o both_o the_o ritual_a cite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n can_v testify_v of_o which_o five_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o relation_n of_o historiographe_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ritual_a they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o merit_v itself_o but_o only_a against_o confidence_n in_o proper_a merit_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o particular_a place_v
thy_o whole_a confidence_n in_o his_o death_n only_o have_v confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n as_o that_o it_o be_v counsel_v &_o advise_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o profess_a defendour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o period_n 4._o nay_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a in_o certain_a other_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n perform_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o that_o it_o express_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n i_o offer_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o merit_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v merit_n as_o he_o affirm_v even_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o but_o plain_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o order_n of_o baptise_v benigniouslie_o interpret_v make_v nothing_o for_o s._n hunfreyes_n position_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o same_o be_v iustelie_o correct_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n which_o it_o use_v might_n easy_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v iustelie_o suspect_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a in_o regard_n it_o contain_v certain_a ill_a sound_a sentence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o where_o it_o say_v thus_o these_o protestation_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v revail_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n and_o those_o word_n he_o that_o shall_v protest_v such_o thing_n as_o follow_v from_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proposition_n and_o some_o othger_n be_v command_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o index_n to_o be_v blot_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n produce_v against_o merit_n which_o do_v prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o paragraph_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v quite_o flee_v from_o his_o text_n and_o so_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o knight_n assertion_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v no_o thing_n therein_o but_o partly_o by_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o by_o equivocation_n delude_v his_o reader_n not_o cite_v any_o one_o author_n either_o romanist_n or_o reformer_n in_o all_o this_o paragraffe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a ritual_a which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v as_o suspect_v of_o corruption_n chastice_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o uncensured_a copy_n which_o doubtless_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_a use_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o credit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_o little_a and_o consequent_o he_o proceed_v most_o weakelie_a in_o produce_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o especial_o consider_v he_o allege_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n the_o second_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v the_o knight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alfrick_n about_o the_o year_n 996._o there_o be_v a_o homily_n public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o say_v he_o our_o church_n now_o profess_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o confute_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o marry_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a spiritual_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o &c._n &c._n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o knight_n be_v deliver_v in_o those_o time_n not_o by_o one_o only_a bishop_n but_o by_o diverse_a in_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v it_o public_o to_o the_o people_n one_o easter_n day_n for_o their_o better_a preparation_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n by_o alfrick_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cit_v two_o other_o write_n or_o epistle_n as_o publish_v and_o translate_v also_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o same_o alfric_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v conteynd_a in_o the_o hom._n &_o epistle_n cite_v the_o romanist_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o knight_n only_o cit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o author_n and_o as_o print_v by_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o b._n usher_n and_o doctor_n james_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a to_o produce_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n especial_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o author_n of_o the_o romanist_n religion_n where_o by_o to_o prove_v they_o authentical_a nor_o yet_o any_o other_o indifferent_a witness_n but_o only_o those_o two_o reformer_n who_o we_o have_v name_v who_o by_o the_o romanist_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n write_v by_o alfric_n be_v to_o be_v see_v mangle_v and_o raze_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o certain_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v find_v not_o to_o aggree_v with_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o be_v either_o the_o original_a itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o come_v much_o near_a the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v than_o any_o other_o copy_n the_o knight_n can_v possible_o have_v there_o be_v far_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o latter_a translation_n and_o impression_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o reformer_n then_o that_o either_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o romanist_n have_v make_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o first_o authentical_a manuscript_n or_o in_o any_o other_o except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o prime_a innocenty_n and_o original_a truth_n chief_o suppose_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgation_n of_o book_n intend_v no_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v to_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o their_o original_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o admit_v the_o edition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_o translate_v and_o print_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o diverse_a of_o the_o reform_a profession_n as_o by_o the_o expurgatory_n index_n do_v plain_o appear_v the_o author_n of_o which_o index_n have_v discover_v diverse_a work_n father_v partly_o by_o ancient_a and_o partly_o by_o modern_a sectary_n upon_o those_o who_o never_o write_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v why_o antonius_n possevinus_fw-la in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o select_a bibliotheke_n say_v that_o sixtus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v manifest_v very_o main_a pestilent_a book_n
attribute_v by_o heretic_n to_o ancient_a and_o good_a author_n among_o which_o we_o may_v number_v one_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o bell._n in_o his_o book_n the_o scrip._n eccles_n declare_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o suppositious_a and_o none_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n on_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v nevertheless_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o matter_n stand_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a homily_n and_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v that_o the_o word_n by_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o a_o comodious_a exposition_n as_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fovour_n the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o rather_o impugn_v and_o it_o confute_v it_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o word_n only_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v which_o difference_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n in_o every_o place_n where_o it_o exi_v but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o place_n it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o passion_n visible_a mortal_a and_o with_o it_o entire_a local_a extension_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a impassable_a and_o unextend_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o and_o not_o altogether_o improper_o especial_o take_v it_o with_o a_o relation_n or_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o body_n perfect_o extend_v in_o the_o manner_n above_o declare_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o blood_n bone_n sin_n woe_n limb_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o extension_n or_o motion_n of_o these_o part_n as_o the_o cite_a word_n do_v signify_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v infer_v &_o conclude_v that_o noething_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o all_o which_o be_v noething_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o without_o extension_n and_o not_o in_o a_o corporal_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o and_o very_o comformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n dout_v not_o to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n both_o corruptible_a &_o spiritual_a 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o seminatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a surget_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n in_o it_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o it_o have_v not_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accidental_a difference_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o existence_n &_o which_o the_o same_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o have_v have_v they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v more_o difficulty_n &_o show_n of_o repugnance_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o author_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n both_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v consequenter_fw-la an_o other_o passage_n or_o two_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o similitude_n to_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o so_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o israelist_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o goste_o meake_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o goste_o drink_v because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o 40._o year_n and_o shat_z water_n which_o from_o the_o stome_n do_v follow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_a in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v he_o which_o we_o offer_v not_o bodily_a but_o goste_o but_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o alfric_n put_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o catholic_a christian_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v but_o a_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o bodily_a but_o only_o spiritual_o or_o figurativelie_o with_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o aver_v priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a and_o of_o which_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o foresay_a water_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o which_o as_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o altar_n even_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n call_v if_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o they_o absent_a as_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v but_o true_o and_o real_o present_a as_o those_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v and_o diverse_a time_n repeat_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o same_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_n do_v evident_o convince_v suppose_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v real_o true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o same_o homily_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o wine_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v hallow_v show_v one_o thing_n without_o to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o in_o to_o believe_v mind_n without_o they_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n throu_fw-fr '_o gostelie_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housell_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o his_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v trou_fw-fr '_o in_o visible_a might_n the_o breed_v to_o his_o own_o hodie_fw-la the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n which_o word_n how_o plain_o they_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o violent_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v easy_o perceive_v consider_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o turn_v by_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o both_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubantiation_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n &_o figure_n neither_o of_o which_o nevertelesse_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v but_o contrarilie_o they_o express_o and_o absolute_o aver_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o they_o call_v it_o his_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o doubtless_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o nourish_v the_o receiver_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n or_o to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o do_v and_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o particular_a most_o expresselie_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n fourtlie_o the_o word_n allege_v call_v
maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o cite_v the_o foresay_a maldonat_n word_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o 5._o verse_n for_o the_o same_o which_o although_o they_o be_v true_o rehearse_v by_o the_o knight_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o he_o do_v either_o ignorantlie_o or_o malicious_o suppose_v nor_o do_v he_o treat_v in_o they_o either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a verse_n patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la manna_n &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la make_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o do_v eat_v or_o between_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o breade_v which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o whereas_o maldonate_fw-it cit_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o eater_n he_o with_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n reject_v that_o as_o less_o probable_a &_o more_o near_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o caluinist_n leave_v it_o so_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o point_n only_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v maldonate_fw-it persuade_v himself_o that_o saint_n augustin_n as_o a_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o see_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n come_v so_o near_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o this_o be_v all_o yet_o our_o learned_a knight_n be_v so_o curious_a a_o alchemist_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o draw_v out_o of_o maldonate_fw-it by_o arte_fw-la that_o he_o confess_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v further_o fetch_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o alas_o his_o work_n have_v succeed_v so_o unfortunatelie_o that_o instead_o of_o gold_n he_o have_v extract_v dross_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o single_a truth_n he_o have_v utter_v a_o double_a lie_n falsify_v most_o shameful_o saint_n augustine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_z at_z once_o and_z with_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o line_n and_o the_o like_a circulatorie_a and_o circumvent_a trick_n the_o knight_n also_o use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o alfonso_n de_fw-fr castro_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o universallitie_n in_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n castro_n only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o translate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o false_a he_o translate_v conversion_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o castro_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o other_o word_n which_o present_o fellow_n say_v thus_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o name_n so_o that_o both_o castros_n word_n and_o sense_n be_v grosselie_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n valentia_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n not_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n yet_o somat_v more_o corruptedlie_o than_o before_o traduce_v before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiotion_n be_v throulie_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v less_o considerate_o and_o less_o weigtilie_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o word_n the_o knight_n also_o translate_v palam_fw-la throulie_o for_o open_o and_o leave_v unmention_v the_o other_o anser_n which_o valentia_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o occasion_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n 178._o haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o tantorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la osten_v damus_fw-la luthero_n transsubtiationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la novam_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentenariam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la nempe_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la proditam_fw-la castro_n li._n 6._o haer_fw-mi 5._o f._n 178._o and_o yet_o further_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la tractarent_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la questionem_fw-la as_o also_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la last_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o knight_n not_o here_o cite_v his_o word_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o nature_n but_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o itself_o in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v whatsoever_o those_o innominated_a man_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v unknown_a to_o cusanus_fw-la himself_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v they_o do_v hold_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o caluinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o noble_a substance_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o clothe_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o noble_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o the_o cite_a author_n affirm_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v they_o translate_n and_o transform_v the_o word_n scriptote_n veteres_fw-la and_o antiqui_fw-la theologi_fw-la or_o the_o like_a into_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v planie_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o nevertheless_o their_o word_n do_v not_o show_v i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o one_o as_o it_o can_v much_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o admit_v that_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o foresay_a modern_a author_n mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o antiquity_n or_o universallity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o age_n none_o except_v agree_v in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v especial_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o it_o be_v require_v and_o sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_v therein_o the_o rest_n not_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o same_o or_o carry_v themselves_o at_o least_o indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o vincent_n lyr_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la novit_fw-la say_v that_o si_fw-mi in_o ipsa_fw-la vetusttate_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la reperiamus_fw-la sequamur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la plurium_fw-la &_o illustriorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o in_o antiquity_n itself_o we_o find_v different_a opinion_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o that_o if_o such_o methaphisicall_a antiquity_n &_o universality_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o not_o any_o church_n either_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o that_o ail_fw-we and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
enim_fw-la sciverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la passus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la discedat_fw-la opinio_fw-la supra_fw-la posita_fw-la sicut_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o worthy_a knight_n shall_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o objection_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o how_o be_v it_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o frailty_n of_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v the_o case_n the_o same_o durand_n be_v alsoe_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o regard_n he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o plain_o he_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o cite_v to_o affirm_v of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 13._o be_v not_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o by_o a_o singular_a opinion_n he_o hold_v that_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o author_n therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o sir_n hunfreyes_n trick_n by_o which_o he_o cozen_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v both_o these_o divine_n at_o once_o but_o put_v the_o case_n durand_n be_v true_o cite_v yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o writer_n against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v hinder_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o rigour_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o for_o any_o such_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o their_o reform_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n they_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n in_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n before_o luther_n which_o true_o cite_v and_o understand_v do_v defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o b._n tunstall_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n first_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v here_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v insyncerelie_o first_o because_o he_o produce_v this_o author_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n undetermine_v and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o relate_v that_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o name_v not_o his_o resolution_n be_v in_o that_o point_n far_o different_a as_o his_o book_n testify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n second_o he_o deal_v insincere_o in_o that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v express_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n quaefuit_n say_v tunstall_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a resolution_n itself_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o the_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v he_o say_v express_o he_o hould_v it_o just_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o thorough_o firm_a add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v meaning_n that_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nimis_fw-la praefracti_fw-la iudicij_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n cvius_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n operationi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la sva_fw-la assertione_fw-la videntur_fw-la by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o deceiptfullie_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertelesse_a both_o this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o true_o catholic_n both_o since_o and_o before_o that_o council_n haold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o appear_v plane_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o have_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o indifferency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o so_o many_o author_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o for_o the_o negative_a no_o not_o one_o classical_a author_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o durand_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o rationale_n chap._n 41._o of_o odo_n in_o can._n d._n 4._o and_o christopher_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v theol._n scholast_n cap._n 11._o &_o alib_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o to_o these_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v here_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v they_o all_o accord_n and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o impertinentlie_o allege_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o these_o author_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o although_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n of_o this_o also_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o in_o durand_n at_o the_o least_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v when_o in_o his_o page_n 166._o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prolationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la conficiat_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 11._o credibile_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la dicendo_fw-la confecit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o durand_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o determinate_a word_n by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v any_o other_o how_o be_v it_o he_o relate_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o same_o word_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o himself_o that_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la occulta_fw-la confecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n himself_o and_o afterwards_o express_v the_o form_n sub_fw-la
qua_fw-la posteri_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la by_o which_o the_o succeed_a priest_n do_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v now_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n lief_a out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o text_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o durand_n include_v in_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o christ_n chimericallie_o join_v to_o some_o of_o the_o author_n former_a word_n other_o which_z belong_v to_o another_o opinion_n relate_v by_o durand_n which_o hold_v that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o give_v they_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o confection_n or_o consecration_n and_o afterwards_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n instead_o of_o make_v durand_n his_o own_o he_o both_o lose_v he_o &_o his_o own_o reputation_n by_o either_o most_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o that_o catholic_a author_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o like_a to_o which_o proceed_v he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o odo_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o benediction_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o neither_o sincere_o relate_v nor_o true_o construe_v they_o and_o first_o whereas_o that_o author_n by_o may_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n benedixit_fw-la say_v benedixit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la mean_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v it_o be_v body_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v english_a the_o word_n both_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o false_a separation_n so_o 26._o math._n 26._o and_o then_o make_v that_o his_o body_n add_v the_o word_n then_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n secondlie_o he_o make_v a_o false_a construction_n of_o odos_n word_n in_o that_o whereas_o odo_n understand_v by_o benediction_n consecration_n as_o diverse_a other_o divine_n do_v and_o as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v present_o after_o to_o wit_v those_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cyte_v say_v virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n speech_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o ignorant_a knight_n imagine_v that_o because_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o benediction_n make_v his_o body_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o without_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v true_a it_o be_v odo_n speak_v some_o thing_n intricatelie_a and_o obscure_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o brevity_n yet_o those_o plain_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la do_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o whole_a text_n will_v easy_o perceive_v concern_v the_o citation_n of_o christopher_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la i_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o legerdemain_n use_v in_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o thing_n credible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o temper_n as_o peremptorilic_a to_o conclude_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n to_o which_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o all_o antiquitite_n yield_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o the_o may_v say_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o consecrate_v which_o point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o here_o treat_v if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o only_o be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o if_o that_o author_n who_o i_o can_v not_o have_v whereby_o to_o examen_fw-la the_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o than_o his_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o i_o may_v not_o rashelie_o avouch_v that_o especial_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o according_a to_o their_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n do_v sound_o that_o sure_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o a_o wrong_a fountain_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n if_o so_o he_o ever_o speak_v i_o have_v exactelie_o examine_v card._n aliaco_n and_o find_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o coexistence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n which_o possibility_n he_o affirm_v neither_o to_o repugn_v to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o bible_n no_o more_o than_o that_o two_o quantity_n or_o quality_n may_v possible_o stand_v together_o under_o one_o matter_n videlicet_fw-la de_fw-la potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v to_o such_o contrary_a possibility_n nor_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n in_o reason_n but_o all_o this_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o possibility_n but_o about_o the_o fact_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o point_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o and_o this_o same_o be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v consent_v as_o far_o as_o aliaco_n this_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o here_o be_v nothingel_n require_v either_o of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n 2._o sesse_n 15_o c._n 4_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la viam_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la transsubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la expositum_fw-la in_o descriptione_n transubstantiationis_fw-la alic_fw-mi in_o 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o in_o his_o 111._o page_n the_o knight_n proceed_v most_o sophisticallie_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n where_o upon_o a_o false_a if_o or_o conditionallie_o false_a supposition_n that_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o roman_a cathechisme_n and_o the_o masse-preist_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v they_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v by_o christ_n benediction_n before_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v utter_v nor_o by_o the_o same_o word_n utter_v after_o benediction_n as_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_z of_o cefarea_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o present_o thence_o infer_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o collection_n of_o his_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o deduce_v for_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o absolute_a proposition_n from_o a_o conditional_a and_o this_o also_o ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o determinate_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o they_o all_o accord_n most_o constant_o and_o conformablie_o in_o this_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v undoubtedlie_o effect_v and_o consequent_o they_o agree_v unanimouslie_o against_o the_o position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humfreys_n captious_a ratiocination_n prove_v no_o more_o
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
or_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a either_o by_o saint_n augustin_n or_o any_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v further_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o perceive_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o recital_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n put_v in_o by_o parenthesis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n those_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o word_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o omit_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o connect_v they_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o judgement_n procure_v by_o this_o fraud_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o those_o who_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o the_o punishment_n amenace_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o by_o exclude_v uncharitable_o their_o fellow_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o common_a supper_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o abuse_n and_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n indignelie_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o alter_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o transposition_n of_o they_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o communion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v labour_n in_o cite_v scripture_n the_o common_o receive_v phrase_n both_o by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o self_n for_o whether_o his_o etymology_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examen_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o judicious_a man_n can_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n present_a at_o mass_n must_v of_o necessity_n communicate_v but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o a_o common_a union_n not_o only_o of_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o also_o and_o ceef_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n and_o 33._o verse_n cum_fw-la convenitis_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v expect_v one-another_o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o for_o communication_n he_o put_v communion_n and_o yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n nor_o prescribe_v he_o any_o rule_n in_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o voluntary_o and_o without_o ignorance_n eat_v idolothyte_n or_o meat_n sacrifyce_v to_o idol_n say_v that_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n comunicate_v or_o be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o he_o so_o they_o who_o of_o knowledge_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o 20._o verse_n say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o become_v fellow_n to_o devil_n and_o present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalis_fw-la of_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o chapter_n aford_v not_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n for_o sir_n humfrey_n purpose_n wherefore_o let_v he_o examen_fw-la his_o conscience_n diligent_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o his_o own_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n reprehend_v not_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v together_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o rich_a do_v unchristianlie_a exclude_v the_o poor_a which_o case_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o none_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o expresselie_o exhort_v unto_o the_o communion_n as_o the_o very_a same_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o our_o adversary_n he_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrosaint_n synod_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o every_o mass_n will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o by_o sacramental_a reception_n thus_o the_o council_n which_o word_n alone_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a part_n if_o their_o importunity_n be_v not_o so_o exobbitant_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v poor_a christian_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o divine_a viaticum_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n in_o that_o dangerous_a trance_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o impious_a order_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n title_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o obstand_v our_o saviour_n most_o strict_a and_o general_a charge_n affirm_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o pretensive_a reformer_n may_v ritelie_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n exolantes_fw-la culicem_fw-la camelum_fw-la autem_fw-la glucientes_n i_o who_o strain_n a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o precept_n itself_o even_o in_o time_n of_o it_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o upon_o supposition_n their_o communion_n be_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n instition_n for_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o not_o receiver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o general_a liberty_n they_o usurp_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o knight_n cit_v the_o council_n of_o nants_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o communion_n in_o all_o that_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v 83._o definivit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n praesumat_fw-la solus_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la cassander_n p._n 83._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o council_n only_o reprehend_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n with_o out_o a_o clerk_n or_o minister_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o cloister_n of_o monk_n do_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v also_o another_o citation_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o libr._n 2._o c._n 24._o fine_a illos_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la participes_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o glorificatione_n consortes_fw-la innoc_n lib._n 2._o 24._o fine_a he_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v at_o mass_n accompany_v those_o that_o pray_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n last_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n
but_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o knight_n cite_v those_o author_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o irish_a article_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o position_n viz._n that_o private_a mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a this_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v he_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o by_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n only_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v practise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o that_o church_n do_v so_o in_o all_o occasion_n nor_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o proof_n often_o time_n before_o neither_o be_v this_o present_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reformer_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n present_a at_o the_o liturgy_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_v to_o celebrate_v private_a mass_n the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o question_n except_v cassander_n who_o i_o have_v already_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v no_o romanist_n nay_o nor_o yet_o cassander_n himself_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o cite_a testimony_n do_v prove_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v touch_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o that_o particular_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o verdict_n as_o hold_v it_o for_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n to_o communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n if_o their_o devotion_n be_v so_o much_o extend_v as_o in_o those_o more_o feruorous_a time_n of_o the_o primative_a spirit_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o although_o not_o only_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o author_n rehearse_v but_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v hold_v the_o foresay_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a for_o the_o laiety_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o more_o modern_a age_n yet_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n most_o absurdelie_a hence_o infer_v either_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o as_o their_o word_n do_v witness_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o only_o of_o her_o fact_n and_o practice_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v most_o easy_o appear_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o a_o further_a illation_n which_o the_o knight_n do_v make_v conclude_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n then_o of_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o his_o being_n no_o true_a communion_n at_o all_o as_o not_o contain_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ought_v true_o and_o real_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o communicate_v true_o and_o real_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o faith_n only_o i_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o catholic_a communion_n and_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o true_a parity_n or_o similitude_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o their_o own_o that_o they_o teach_v expresselie_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o receiver_n of_o their_o sacrament_n can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o anser_fw-la to_o those_o author_n in_o general_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v my_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o general_a anser_fw-la alone_o as_o also_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v use_v not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o usual_a proceed_n in_o want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o author_n i_o be_o content_a to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o examen_fw-la they_o in_fw-la order_n the_o first_o the_o knight_n cite_v be_v cochlaeus_fw-la out_o of_o cassander_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o cassander_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o testify_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o sir_n humphrey_n translate_v cochleus_n word_n corruptedlie_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v think_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o celebrate_v of_o private_a mass_n but_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v and_o introduce_v a_o pious_a supplier_fw-fr of_o this_o negligence_n by_o the_o frequentation_n of_o such_o mass_n as_o priest_n celebrate_v alone_o so_o by_o invert_v the_o word_n the_o malicious_a knight_n impose_v upon_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o a_o fault_n that_o which_o cochleus_n call_v a_o remedy_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o supply_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o less_o devoute_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o defect_n nevertheless_o chocleus_fw-la place_v not_o in_o their_o slothfulness_n in_o celebrate_v private_a mass_n but_o in_o not_o exhort_v the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v at_o every_o mass_n as_o his_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v durand_n mymatensis_fw-la who_o as_o speaking_z only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o against_o the_o romanist_n yet_o he_o corrupte_v he_o both_o in_o that_o for_o domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la he_o translate_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n as_o also_o by_o leave_v out_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n sed_fw-la excrescente_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la traditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la 53._o durand_n rat_n lib._n 4._o c._n 53._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v be_v institude_v that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v only_o on_o sunday_n odo_n upon_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o disprove_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o different_a time_n cum_fw-la primitus_fw-la missae_fw-la sine_fw-la collecta_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la postea_fw-la mos_fw-la inolevit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solitarias_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o caenobijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la missas_fw-la d._n 2._o in_o can._n circa_fw-la init_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o belethus_n yet_o sir_n humphrey_n omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o durand_n spec_fw-la hugo_n in_o spec_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n of_o card._n hugo_n who_o witness_v only_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n he_o add_v the_o word_n together_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o mend_v his_o ill_a market_n also_o let_v slip_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o denote_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n which_o be_v these_o 58._o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missae_fw-la ad_fw-la erant_fw-la post_fw-la acceptam_fw-la pacem_fw-la communicare_fw-la solebant_fw-la durantus_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr cap._n 58._o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nos_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la terin_fw-mi anno_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n compass_v we_o about_o say_v hugo_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v only_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o next_o allegation_n of_o tolosanus_n who_o say_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o translate_v mystery_n for_o mass_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o mycrologus_fw-la the_o crafty_o omit_v iuxta_fw-la antiquos_fw-la canon_n and_o for_o ante_fw-la oblationem_fw-la he_o translate_v before_o communion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o hear_v that_o either_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o every_o mass_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
sacrament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o also_o the_o very_a same_o which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o school_n divine_v in_o late_a age_n have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_a church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieremie_n the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v plain_o appear_v where_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v expresselie_o maintain_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o his_o word_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n clearelie_o testify_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o the_o reform_a brother_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 11._o sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la recte_fw-la sententium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la baptisma_fw-la chrysma_n sancti_fw-la unguenti_fw-la divina_fw-la communio_fw-la manusimpositio_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la &_o sacrum_fw-la oleum_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la plura_fw-la numero_fw-la etiam_fw-la divisione_n clarum_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n res_fw-la ad_fw-la doctores_fw-la wittemb_n fol._n 11._o true_o the_o sacrament_n &_o rite_n in_o this_o same_o catholic_a church_n of_o right_a understanding_n christian_n be_v seven_o baptism_n chrism_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o divine_a communion_n imposition_n of_o hand_n matrimony_n penance_n and_o sacred_a oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o knight_n go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o dual_a number_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o his_o church_n defend_v be_v proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v element_n and_o institution_n but_o the_o other_o fine_a be_v not_o such_o because_o they_o want_v either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n reject_v have_v not_o only_o this_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n require_v to_o his_o two_o deface_a sacrament_n but_o also_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o iustificant_fw-la grace_n which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n he_o make_v here_o his_o two_o do_v want_n and_o so_o i_o retort_v his_o prrofe_n upon_o he_o for_o if_o our_o five_o be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o in_o his_o conceit_n they_o want_v institution_n and_o element_n sure_o neither_o be_v his_o two_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v grace_n as_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o give_v grace_n both_o according_a to_o his_o former_a declaration_n 15._o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o also_o in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n discourse_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o his_o two_o ministerial_a element_n be_v but_o a_o graceless_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o half_o so_o conversant_a in_o our_o divine_n as_o he_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v find_v both_o institution_n element_n and_o grace_n annex_v to_o all_o those_o five_o sacrament_n which_o he_o renounce_v which_o catholic_a divine_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o former_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o with_o great_a conformity_n consent_n in_o the_o number_n &_o general_a definition_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o sensible_a sign_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v and_o lest_o the_o knight_n take_v exception_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o satisfiie_v his_o argument_n myself_o but_o remit_v he_o to_o other_o for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v breiflie_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n both_o the_o institution_n and_o element_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a confirmation_n therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o s._n john_n the_o 16.5_o luke_n the_o 24.48_o which_o collation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o &_o 19_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n which_o be_v describe_v act._n 2._o which_o imposition_n together_o with_o the_o word_n use_v act._n 8._o when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o on_o who_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o now_o here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o sir_n humphrey_n require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n say_v to_o his_o adversary_n the_o luciferian_o the_o 4._o chap._n si_fw-mi quaeris_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la accipit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la disce_fw-la hanc_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la exea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la descendit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n learn_v that_o this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n secondlie_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v both_o element_n and_o institution_n the_o element_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a declare_v by_o sensible_a word_n or_o sign_n the_o institution_n be_v the_o collation_n of_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o true_a preiste_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_a sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retayve_v in_o which_o word_n both_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o element_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v especial_o if_o we_o join_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o even_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n can_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_o dispose_v thirdlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n both_o the_o element_n and_o institution_n be_v plain_o enough_o find_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shalbbe_v remit_v he_o in_o which_o place_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o prayer_n and_o oil_n remission_n of_o fin_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v which_o effect_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o such_o ceremony_n as_o proper_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o sacrament_n fourthlie_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o vid._n cal._n l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 4._o §._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 31._o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a reformer_n have_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o timo._n 4._o and_o 2._o thimothie_n 1._o where_o both_o the_o sensible_a element_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n annex_v be_v cleerlie_o describe_v which_o effect_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n confess_v can_v be_v possible_o confer_v but_o only_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o which_o be_v give_v the_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preisthood_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v the_o to_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n now_o last_o concern_v matrimony_n a_o man_n may_v justly_o marvel_v that_o our_o new_a evangeliste_n shall_v
make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o in_o this_o nature_n for_o suppose_v their_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o way_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v so_o unsavourie_a to_o they_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o whole_a choir_n of_o virgin_n to_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n or_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n suppose_v this_o i_o say_v in_o my_o opinion_n they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n soon_o to_o have_v honour_a matrimony_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o to_o have_v quite_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v it_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o preposterous_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o impugn_v that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o love_v best_a then_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v they_o all_o and_o particularilie_o he_o with_o who_o i_o dispute_v that_o although_o marriage_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o only_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o civil_a contract_n nevertheless_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o elevate_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o please_v to_o honore_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v also_o though_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n ever_o give_v that_o name_n to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n mathewe_n ordain_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o end_n it_o so_o may_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5._o where_o he_o express_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacred_a conjunction_n part_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o part_o by_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v which_o foresay_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n explicate_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o element_n and_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o foresay_a signification_n be_v the_o institution_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o also_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v in_o that_o perpetual_a union_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o our_o adversary_n himself_o demand_v of_o we_o before_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o interptetation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n which_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n if_o need_v require_v and_o the_o place_n do_v serve_v for_o they_o i_o can_v easy_o produce_v it_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n do_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o so_o now_o according_a to_o this_o a_o very_a easy_a answer_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n bring_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o particularilie_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o roman_a author_n and_o father_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v i_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reformer_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o aver_v the_o only_a dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o ftom_v this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o more_o than_o two_o if_o professedlie_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o at_o all_o secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o reformer_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n infer_v out_o of_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o two_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v not_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o more_o than_o this_o if_o the_o reformer_n stand_v upon_o this_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v consequent_o either_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o they_o themselves_o deny_v or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o confession_n there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o blood_n nor_o bone_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o may_v infer_v how_o false_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 149._o page_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v insist_v sometime_o in_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o so_o restrain_v the_o church_n to_o the_o definite_a number_n of_o two_o only_a which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n and_o injurious_a to_o those_o father_n who_o he_o so_o charge_v as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o period_n do_v plain_o convince_v in_o these_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o feign_a position_n but_o so_o leave_v it_o unconfirm_v more_o than_o with_o that_o fame_n untruth_n by_o which_o he_o bely_v most_o impudent_o the_o foresay_a father_n all_o at_o a_o clap_n neither_o have_v that_o which_o he_o further_o add_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o next_o page_n any_o great_a truth_n or_o foundation_n then_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o have_v the_o father_n believe_v that_o those_o five_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v conclude_v they_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o have_v easy_o find_v in_o they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thus_o in_o effect_n sir_n humphrey_n discourse_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o the_o father_n have_v have_v but_o half_a the_o occasion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o their_o time_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v of_o necessity_n have_v treat_v and_o speak_v expresselie_o of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n and_o have_v distinguish_v as_o now_o the_o church_n and_o divine_n do_v betwixt_o proper_a and_o improper_a sacrament_n but_o the_o occasion_n fail_v they_o neither_o have_v necessity_n nor_o conveniency_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o they_o have_v do_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n be_v rather_o oblige_v by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o all_o then_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o profaner_n of_o they_o more_o than_o be_v preciselie_o necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n 2._o vid._n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o diverse_a of_o the_o foresay_a more_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o sparinglie_o even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o express_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o either_o express_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_a for_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o those_o which_o
the_o roman_a church_n now_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n do_v give_v divine_a grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o several_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a effect_n and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v implicitelie_o at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n have_v require_v they_o will_v have_v conclude_v expresselie_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o now_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a divine_n who_o write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o p._n lombard_n of_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v only_o two_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o express_o defend_v the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n except_v perhaps_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n may_v seem_v to_o opinate_v otherwise_o to_o the_o incircumspect_a reader_n of_o which_o two_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v first_o that_o hales_n do_v not_o deny_v all_o those_o seven_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o four_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o that_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o wit_n pennance_n order_n and_o matrimony_n have_v their_o begin_n before_o true_a it_o be_v hales_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v confirmation_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melda_n except_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v this_o his_o singular_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o all_o certain_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v penance_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o late_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la malorum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la debet_fw-la sumi_fw-la numerus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la differentiae_fw-la morborum_fw-la hal._n 4._o part_n q._n 8._o man_n 7._o act_n 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o impugner_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o his_o other_o allucination_n he_o as_o expresselie_o maintain_v as_o other_o divine_n do_v as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o testify_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o 4._o part_n and_o eight_o question_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v there_o be_v seven_o difference_n of_o disease_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o manithen_a that_o this_o author_n teach_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o durand_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolute_o as_o the_o reformer_n do_v but_o he_o at_o the_o most_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o univocallie_o a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o six_o do_v which_o opinion_n of_o his_o although_o as_o it_o sound_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v firm_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n private_a tenet_n nay_o nor_o the_o private_a tenet_n or_o error_n of_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v prejudicate_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o nor_o diminish_v her_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o author_n as_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n draw_v any_o argument_n of_o force_n against_o the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n out_o of_o one_o only_a author_n or_o more_o if_o more_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o vasque_n note_v the_o same_o durand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o when_o durand_n affirm_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v univocallie_o or_o just_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o the_o church_n do_v both_o then_o hold_v &_o now_o hould_v to_o betrue_a sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o only_o deny_v the_o truth_n &_o property_n of_o it_o in_o that_o strict_a &_o univocal_a manner_n of_o confer_v iustificant_fw-la grace_z as_o he_o and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n have_v any_o colour_n to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n either_o against_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o have_v now_o exactelie_o examine_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o durand_n beside_o that_o he_o expresselie_o defend_v the_o total_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n dispute_v severallie_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o do_v in_o particular_a affirm_v of_o matrimony_n even_o in_o his_o resolution_n or_o direct_v anser_fw-la to_o the_o question_n absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o their_o several_a place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o tenendun_v est_fw-fr absolute_a quod_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la determinavit_fw-la eccle._n in_o 4._o d._n 26._o q._n 3._o 6._o et_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inuniverso_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la idem_fw-la d._n 2._o q._n 2._o n._n 6._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o capreolus_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o durand_n all_o doubt_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n will_v quite_o vanish_v away_o §._o coactus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la opere_fw-la cautius_fw-la loqui_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la univoce_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n capreolus_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 26._o q._n 1._o §._o for_o capreolus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o last_o work_n or_o edition_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v more_o cautelous_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v matoimonie_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o univocal_o by_o which_o and_o that_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v alexander_n hale_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n suppose_v they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v that_o same_o number_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n here_o propose_v by_o the_o knight_n our_o adversary_n durandi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la durandi_fw-la and_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v true_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o other_o modern_a divine_n sir_n humphrey_n use_v much_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n and_o remit_v the_o rest_n till_o afterwards_o which_o i_o will_v examen_fw-la in_o their_o due_a place_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v those_o two_o who_o book_n i_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o who_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v bellarmin_n be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o in_o three_o several_a place_n cite_v in_o this_o one_o paragraph_n and_o first_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n chap_n 24._o where_o the_o cardinal_n say_v only_o that_o the_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o
father_n 24._o primo_fw-la notandun_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la adversarios_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o scripture_n aut_fw-la patribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la septenarij_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ostendere_fw-la nomen_fw-la binarij_fw-la vel_fw-la ternarij_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n c._n 24._o yet_o honest_a sir_n humphrey_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a quote_v in_o his_o own_o margin_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o repeat_v the_o same_o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o so_o daceive_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n persuade_v he_o there_o by_o that_o even_o by_o beauties_n confession_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n whereas_o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o foresay_a number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o that_o manner_n suppose_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o name_n itself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n secondlie_o bellarmin_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o book_n of_o extreme_a unction_n cap._n 2._o 2._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la a_o cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ungebant_fw-la olto_fw-mi infirmos_fw-la marci_n 6._o &_o curabant_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la a_o solum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la figura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la sacr._n extreme_a vnct._n c._n 2._o where_o the_o false_a knight_n make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o divine_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n deny_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n only_o affirm_v with_o some_o other_o author_n that_o that_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n the_o 6._o of_o s._n mark_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o rather_o a_o figure_n or_o obumbration_n of_o it_o which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o far_o different_a matter_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o five_o reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n thirdlie_o the_o knight_n corrupt_v bellarmin_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o pervertes_o both_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o english_v these_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la notum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v the_o sense_n he_o corrupt_v in_o that_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n immediate_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o institurion_n but_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o sacred_a thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v be_v three_o justify_v grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o that_o baptism_n and_o eucharr_v do_v fignifie_v say_v he_o res_fw-la notissima_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o notorious_a de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la notum_fw-la of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a or_o know_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o these_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n reject_v signify_v all_o those_o three_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o implicitlie_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n immediate_o from_o christ_n never_o enter_v in_o to_o beauties_n thought_n cit_fw-la tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la saltem_fw-la implicit_a ea_fw-la omne_fw-la significare_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o so_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v deal_v playnelie_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o can_v have_v find_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n furthermore_o sir_n humphrey_n also_o corrupt_v vasquez_fw-fr most_o shameful_o in_o the_o 3._o part_n d._n 2._o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n matr._n where_o he_o impudent_o bely_v he_o affirm_v that_o vasquez_n know_v well_o that_o neither_o modern_a divine_n nor_o ancient_a father_n do_v conclude_v matrimony_n for_o a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o knight_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o author_n professedlie_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o very_a same_o disputation_n which_o he_o himself_o cite_v and_o in_o his_o 4._o chap._n vasquez_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a father_n put_v for_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n that_o the_o mat._n vasquez_n de_fw-fr mat._n definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v foundation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o will_v please_v to_o read_v vasquez_fw-fr will_v find_v it_o so_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v wholelie_o inexcusable_a especial_o consider_v that_o out_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v or_o infer_v whereby_o it_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v imagine_v that_o vasquez_fw-fr ever_o dream_v that_o either_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n except_v durand_n and_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtful_o not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v he_o absolute_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o durand_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o do_v conclude_v matrimony_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n which_o divine_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o that_o sacrament_n convince_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o say_v vasquez_n we_o now_o dispute_v which_o imagination_n of_o vasquez_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o in_o my_o judgement_n apparent_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v sir_n humfreys_n intent_n in_o disprove_v the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n especial_o suppose_v as_o the_o same_o vasquez_n affirm_v 4._o con_fw-la carth._n 4._o that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n be_v present_a as_o a_o great_a member_n of_o the_o same_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o marriage_n as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a thing_n grant_v i_o say_v that_o vasquez_n opinion_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v either_o for_o the_o poofe_n of_o his_o intent_n or_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o his_o false_a and_o crafty_a deal_n next_o after_o vasquez_n i_o will_v put_v suarez_n althou_fw-mi '_o according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o belie_v in_o this_o poragraph_n in_o 3._o part_n d._n 12._o sec_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v insinuate_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n cit_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la tandem_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la eugenij_fw-la quam_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o armeni_n facile_fw-la cum_fw-la latinis_fw-la suceperunt_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v expresselie_o decree_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o suarez_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o same_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v false_a deal_n with_o suarez_fw-fr and_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v new_a as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o tridentine_a council_n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o they_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o of_o s._n isidore_n it_o be_v false_o affirm_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o he_o account_v but_o of_o 3._o sacrament_n for_o although_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o three_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o knight_n will_v
allow_v of_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o &_o in_o other_o several_a place_n he_o mention_v three_o more_o penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o treat_v only_o occasionallie_o not_o professedlie_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o extreme_a unction_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o plain_o s._n james_n describe_v it_o neither_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o if_o occasion_n have_v serve_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o of_o penance_n he_o treat_v lib._n 8._o orig_n page_n 83._o &_o lib._n 2._o the_o offi_n eccles_n of_o order_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o offic_n eccles_n page_n 597._o and_o 598._o and_o of_o matrimony_n he_o have_v express_v word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 69._o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n cyrill_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o maintain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la upon_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o both_o make_v mention_n of_o confirmation_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la penit_fw-la make_v a_o kind_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o penance_n say_v unum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la ministerium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o in_o so_o cap._n 56._o do_v alsoe_o compare_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n the_o one_o catech._n 3._o the_o other_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 7._o so_o that_o none_o of_o thes_n father_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 2._o only_a sacrament_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o more_o not_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o their_o work_n of_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o matter_n and_o drift_n require_v pascasius_fw-la also_o be_v false_o deal_v with_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o his_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacramets_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v put_v in_o english_a but._n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v but_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptism_n chrism_n etc._n etc._n mean_v only_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o only_a not_o to_o show_v the_o precise_a number_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v for_o such_o and_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n most_o obvious_a omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o there_o handle_v and_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o affirm_v that_o chrism_n be_v creep_v in_o to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n that_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o other_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o which_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v not_o find_v and_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o romonist_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v author_n pure_o with_o the_o insinceritie_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v that_o copy_n which_o want_v the_o word_n chrism_n to_o be_v raze_v by_o they_o that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n abolish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o romanist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ancient_a especial_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o maintain_v the_o septenarie_a of_o sacrament_n against_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n whether_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o pascasius_fw-la or_o no_o then_o if_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o author_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o three_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o to_o exclude_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n chrism_n be_v in_o the_o text_n it_o suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o two_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o sectary_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o either_o do_v practice_n if_o or_o at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o practice_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ordinance_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o prescribe_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o chrism_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o confirmer_n give_v to_o the_o confirm_a with_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o word_n concern_v which_o ceremony_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a nominal_a bishop_n of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a well_o please_v with_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a stroke_n he_o give_v she_o a_o kiss_n of_o kindness_n by_o which_o the_o young_a maid_n assure_v herself_o she_o receive_v more_o grace_n they_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n itself_o accordnig_a to_o their_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o now_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pascasius_fw-la hugo_n a_o sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v most_o perverselie_o deal_v with_o when_o out_o of_o perkins_n he_o be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o i_o have_v read_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a term_n septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o number_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o penance_n for_o one_o and_o in_o his_o summa_fw-la sentent_fw-fr tract_n 6._o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vestem_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la peccando_fw-la amittit_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la recuperare_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o by_o this_o you_o plain_o see_v this_o romanist_n be_v groaslie_o abuse_v both_o by_o perkins_n and_o his_o imitator_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n who_o so_o particular_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n page_n 128._o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o every_o mass_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o omission_n of_o his_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la circumstans_fw-la nunc_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la communicaremus_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v that_o we_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n whereas_o likewise_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n there_o be_v a_o jot_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o diverse_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o paragraph_n of_o that_o matter_n bessarion_n in_o his_o word_n rehearse_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o septenarie_a number_n nor_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n but_o only_o say_v that_o we_o read_v of_o two_o only_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o if_o bessarion_n shall_v say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v not_o
in_o both_o kind_n be_v heretical_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o condemn_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o his_o position_n be_v both_o false_a and_o calumnious_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n but_o also_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o of_o which_o counsel_v define_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n either_o conformable_a or_o disconformable_a to_o any_o precept_n of_o either_o god_n or_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o only_o declare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n but_o otherwise_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v conc_fw-fr trid._n the_o commun_n sub_fw-la utraq_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1._o vid._n can_v 2._o and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n also_o condemn_v they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n either_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v unlawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v therein_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o two_o foresay_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o modern_a divine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a that_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o over_o much_o dispose_v to_o cavil_n they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v the_o same_o by_o their_o misconstruction_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o knight_n cite_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o roman_a divine_n and_o among_o they_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o foy_v in_o cassander_n who_o yet_o he_o either_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a because_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n teach_v any_o thing_n here_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n but_o they_o only_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n common_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n have_v upon_o just_a reason_n alter_v that_o manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o author_n here_o cite_v defend_v the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n nay_o and_o specie_fw-la cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o teach_v with_o all_o that_o some_o time_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o ancient_a age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a madness_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o produce_v then_o either_o as_o confesser_n of_o want_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n since_o that_o out_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n possible_a be_v collect_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n anser_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o particular_n but_o only_o pronounce_v my_o sentence_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o general_a term_n yet_o because_o i_o find_v all_o or_o many_o of_o the_o author_n cite_v to_o have_v their_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n mangle_v and_o pervert_v therefore_o i_o deem_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o author_n ill_o proceed_v and_o first_o although_o vasquez_n with_o some_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o taper_n &_o many_o other_o divine_v to_o wit_n hold_v as_o more_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v some_o more_o spiritual_a fruit_n than_o the_o receiver_n of_o one_o alone_a yet_o neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n not_o yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a or_o safe_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o receive_v both_o form_n then_o one_o only_a but_o rather_o defend_v the_o quite_o contrary_a expresselie_o in_o his_o 216._o disputation_n and_o last_o chapter_n where_o not_o obstand_v his_o own_o opinion_n defend_v in_o one_o of_o his_o former_a question_n yet_o he_o solue_v the_o sectary_n argument_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n and_o so_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederate_n to_o gather_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o position_n out_o of_o that_o author_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v make_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o as_o here_o i_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n ult._n licet_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la disput_fw-la defendi_fw-la laici_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fructu_fw-la priventur_fw-la dum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la calix_fw-la denegatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la sumente_n tantum_fw-la unam_fw-la speciem_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la careant_fw-la ut_fw-la notavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la omissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la causis_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la laicis_fw-la alteram_fw-la speciem_fw-la denegare_fw-la vasq_fw-la to_o 3._o in_o 3._o p._n disput_fw-la 216._o cap._n ult._n salmeron_n be_v abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o regard_n he_o take_v only_o some_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o which_z seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o omit_v other_o which_o make_v against_o he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o leaf_n and_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a that_o take_v they_o together_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o favour_n the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o quoth_v he_o do_v so_o confess_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v of_o communicate_v the_o lay_n people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o yet_o always_o in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v practise_v which_o word_n quite_o dash_n sir_n humfreys_n design_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n word_n institution_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n except_o he_o will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o condemn_v here_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o her_o practice_n in_o those_o case_n as_o he_o do_v our_o present_a church_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o slowness_n of_o he_o that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o active_a as_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o turn_v one_o leaf_n further_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o valentia_n who_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o as_o also_o do_v father_n fisher_n and_o castro_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o for_o saint_n thomas_n upon_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o they_o neither_o of_o they_o disprove_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v allege_v but_o expresselie_o defendit_fw-la part_n vide_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o 3._o part_n s._n thomas_n relate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o auncint_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o form_n which_o custom_n he_o say_v be_v observe_v even_o till_o his_o day_n in_o some_o church_n where_o also_o quoth_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v continual_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o for_o danger_n of_o effusion_n say_v he_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o body_n neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o that_o communicate_v the_o body_n communicate_v also_o the_o blood_n since_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o both_o the_o
species_n or_o kind_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o saint_n thomas_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o patronise_a sir_n humfreys_n new_a tenet_n maintain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n now_o touch_v lyra_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v deceiptfullie_o omit_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o include_v the_o very_a reason_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o change_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n thomas_n allege_v in_o part_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n declare_v 11._o fit_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la duplici_fw-la specie_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la dabatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la modo_fw-la datur_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la sacerdos_n tamen_fw-la celebrans_fw-la accipit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la lira_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o so_o that_o both_o these_o author_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o for_o we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o perceive_v that_o he_o now_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o cite_v they_o as_o also_o the_o author_n follow_v to_o the_o word_n of_o arboreus_n but_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kynde_n be_v abolish_v sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o author_n reason_n of_o the_o abolishment_n to_o wit_v this_o 8.11_o propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la quae_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la contingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la arb._n theos_n lib._n 8.11_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o which_o yet_o may_v happen_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o taper_n to_o who_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v that_o which_o follow_v videlicet_fw-la this_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n have_v danger_n of_o sacrilege_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la no_o danger_n do_v occur_v nor_o any_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v direct_o impugn_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 24._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o beside_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o for_o cassander_n although_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o romanist_n cir_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la itaque_fw-la confici_fw-la puto_fw-la hanc_fw-la integram_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la communicationem_fw-la etsi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ei_fw-la communicationi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la tantum_fw-la specie_fw-la fit_a etiamsi_fw-la mandato_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la putetur_fw-la multis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la anteponendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cass_n loco_fw-la cir_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o stand_v for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o subsustance_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o neither_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kynde_n nor_o yet_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o treaty_n page_n 1046._o do_v plain_o either_o suppose_v or_o insinuate_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v private_a or_o extraordinary_a communion_n he_o himself_o relate_v diverse_a example_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v to_o use_v cassander_n authority_n for_o diverse_a respect_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o cassander_n lean_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v change_v as_o less_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a than_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o conceit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o need_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cite_a author_n and_o of_o sir_n humfrey_n proceed_n about_o they_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n that_o direct_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o require_v so_o exact_v a_o discussion_n as_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v stand_v so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o both_o these_o together_o be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o tavern_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v yet_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_o unpossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o one_o alone_a especial_o suppose_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o this_o i_o say_v have_v cause_v i_o many_o time_n to_o wonder_n even_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o the_o novellist_n can_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o stand_v so_o nice_o upon_o this_o puntillio_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o refractory_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v yet_o seem_v more_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o although_o vasquez_n and_o some_o other_o roman_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o great_a fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v lawful_o practise_v as_o our_o precisian_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v here_o malicious_o inculcate_v but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o consecrate_a form_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n institute_v by_o god_n as_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o although_o they_o mean_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v follow_v infallible_o that_o unless_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o by_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n or_o that_o his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a body_n be_v not_o there_o receive_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v necessary_o follow_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o there_o be_v christ_n blood_n with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o a_o perfect_a communion_n of_o they_o both_o receive_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n the_o parahraph_n follow_v be_v about_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o which_o point_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v true_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o council_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o latin_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o general_a language_n a_o know_a speech_n more_o use_v than_o any_o one_o language_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o uncoth_a unto_o they_o then_o
any_o other_o language_n except_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o then_o any_o other_o public_a language_n i_o mean_v then_o either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o language_n fit_a for_o mutual_a communication_n in_o religion_n then_o any_o other_o tongue_n and_o among_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o most_o familiar_a of_o all_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o reformer_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n which_o have_v be_v general_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o and_o their_o reformation_n be_v hatch_v who_o appoint_v they_o for_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o meddle_v in_o their_o own_o affair_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o we_o we_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o the_o same_o external_a ceremony_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o with_o us._n but_o you_o in_o england_n have_v build_v a_o new_a church_n different_a even_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n of_o other_o country_n you_o be_v not_o uniform_a neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o ceremony_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o your_o purpose_n that_o you_o use_v a_o language_n in_o your_o public_a service_n in_o which_o you_o as_o little_o agree_v with_o your_o brother_n as_o in_o your_o religion_n nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n suppose_v your_o separation_n in_o communion_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v take_v a_o politic_a course_n to_o separate_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o your_o service_n otherwise_o it_o may_v happen_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o french_a and_o dutch_a brother_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o between_o the_o gummarist_n and_o arminian_o especial_o now_o when_o arminianism_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o zealous_a communication_n one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v that_o before_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v there_o have_v appear_v good_a store_n of_o break_a pate_n and_o perhaps_o worse_o for_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconueniency_n our_o english_a novellist_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v have_v their_o several_a church_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o doctrine_n for_o themselves_o the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a whereas_o one_o the_o contrary_a the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o public_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v in_o a_o common_a language_n be_v put_v to_o no_o such_o shift_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o country_n whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a learned_a or_o ignorant_a of_o which_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformer_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a form_n of_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o many_o occasion_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o it_o suffer_v by_o a_o vulgar_a language_n suppose_v also_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n even_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o be_v as_o familiar_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o apish_a boy_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n both_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o which_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o many_o to_o vilify_v and_o disesteem_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o public_a service_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o experience_n do_v daily_o teach_v we_o to_o omit_v the_o alteration_n &_o corruption_n which_o it_o be_v more_o subject_a unto_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o experience_n do_v make_v manifest_a but_o sir_n humphrey_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o some_o of_o the_o trent_n bishop_n adjudge_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decrec_fw-la of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v questionable_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o command_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o for_o this_o for_o want_v of_o better_a author_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_n ground_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o false_a historiographer_n for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v after_o the_o foresay_a decree_n be_v once_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_a a_o time_n since_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v but_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o such_o their_o temeritie_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v refractorie_a will_v have_v be_v so_o publish_v as_o at_o the_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o writer_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o relation_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a decree_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n mean_v either_o whole_o or_o chief_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o same_o council_n withal_o do_v expresselie_o give_v order_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o their_o parishioner_n which_o order_n take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o contradiction_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n especial_o suppose_v that_o in_o what_o language_n or_o with_o what_o voice_n soever_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v the_o foresay_a exposition_n will_v supply_v all_o the_o obscurity_n which_o from_o thence_o can_v arise_v but_o how_o be_v it_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a yet_o i_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o foresay_a history_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o relate_v it_o but_o quite_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n for_o that_o history_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o tridentine_a bishop_n make_v that_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o unknown_a language_n as_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o construction_n 8._o mandate_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la gerentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la frequenter_a inter_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 8._o but_o the_o history_n say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v that_o doubt_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n anser_v in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o same_o history_n relate_v which_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o falsification_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v small_a mind_n to_o make_v any_o further_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o book_n if_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o already_o so_o far_o engage_v myself_o let_v the_o reader_n survey_v the_o 650._o page_n of_o the_o trid._n history_n print_v in_o latin_a at_o frankford_n 1621._o and_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o deceit_n and_o now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o a_o contradiction_n devise_v in_o discredit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o point_n either_o by_o the_o knight_n or_o some_o other_o sycophant_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o trust_n beside_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v clear_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o whence_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o false_a a_o consequence_n sir_n humphrey_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o the_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v afford_v great_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o knight_n the_o father_n of_o the_o
in_o this_o paragraph_n among_o which_o i_o find_v cassander_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o corruption_n for_o although_o the_o testimony_n which_o cassander_n cite_v do_v not_o prove_v full_o his_o intent_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o he_o produce_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n canonicam_fw-la precem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sir_n humphrey_n translate_v it_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o canonical_a prayer_n so_o odious_a and_o reformidable_a unto_o he_o be_v the_o report_n of_o that_o great_a canon_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v it_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n be_v detort_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n quite_o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n one_o word_n but_o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n especial_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o and_o anser_fw-la amen_o and_o the_o same_o i_o or_o cassander_n form_v i_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n which_o cassander_n himself_o allege_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n that_o be_v from_o doctrinal_a tongue_n to_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o word_n of_o lyra_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o sir_n humphrey_n ought_v to_o have_v add_v those_o which_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o explicate_v his_o mind_n more_o clearelie_o sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o consuevit_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utpote_fw-la stando_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la deposito_fw-la caputio_fw-la adorando_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la &_o consimilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la latina_n in_o latino_n &_o sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la clericus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la expeditius_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vulgati_fw-la but_o since_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o be_v accustom_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o put_v of_o their_o bonnet_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o clerk_n anser_n for_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o more_o ready_o perform_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o belethus_n cite_v out_o of_o cassander_n to_o prove_v that_o service_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o both_o offic_n ind_n etiam_fw-la inolevit_fw-la usus_fw-la vel_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la pronuntiato_fw-la literaliter_fw-la euamgelio_n statim_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la populo_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la belet_n in_o proae_fw-la exp._n divinorum_fw-la offic_n for_o belethus_n expresselie_o suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o same_o place_n and_o even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o cassander_n he_o mention_v a_o laudable_a custom_n of_o some_o place_n a_o which_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v present_o expound_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n now_o if_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o belethus_n yea_o and_o impertinent_a to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o work_n of_o expound_v the_o divine_a office_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o less_o learned_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o undertake_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v 1._o cor._n 14._o understanding_n by_o tongue_n the_o miraculous_a speech_n of_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o speaker_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v about_o which_o say_v this_o author_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n a_o prohibition_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o accommodation_n belethus_n apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n by_o way_n of_o prologue_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o d._n hardings_n word_n sir_n humphrey_n take_v only_o those_o which_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o just_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o with_o in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o also_o he_o omit_v those_o pregnant_a proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o language_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v this_o author_n be_v not_o sincere_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o passage_n that_o which_o yet_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o see_v his_o anser_fw-la to_o jewel_n challenge_v the_o 3._o article_n the_o testimony_n of_o waldensis_n be_v use_v by_o cassander_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o divine_a service_n or_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_z anser_fw-la amen_o but_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o public_a office_n must_v be_v in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impertinent_a honorius_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 193._o be_v falsify_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o use_n of_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o that_o author_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o only_o of_o the_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v decree_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o time_n past_o touch_v that_o matter_n vnde_fw-la sinodali_fw-la decreto_fw-la sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la canonem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sacris_fw-la vestibus_fw-la &_o super_fw-la altar_n &_o super_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la legate_n in_o which_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o linx_n except_o our_o egleeyd_a humphrey_n can_v see_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n gretzer_n be_v abuse_v both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n in_o sense_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o very_a common_a to_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o knight_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o prove_v that_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_o know_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o less_o than_o this_o in_o word_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_n gretzerus_n for_o that_o he_o cite_v they_o neither_o entire_o nor_o consequenter_fw-la in_o english_a omit_v or_o at_o the_o least_o alter_v those_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o author_n precedent_a sentence_n to_o wit_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v those_o exhortation_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o other_o before_o they_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rehearse_v complete_o because_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v the_o fraud_n 16._o latini_n patres_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la whitakerus_n loqunn_n tur_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_n erat_fw-la multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la aut_fw-la valde_fw-la communis_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la psallebant_fw-la &_o missae_fw-la linguae_fw-la populo_fw-la nota_fw-la celebantur_fw-la quia_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la erat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la plerisque_fw-la nota_fw-la hincillae_fw-la patrun_v exhortationes_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la psallant_a utque_fw-la faciant_fw-la attente_fw-la &_o intelligibiliter_fw-la vocenque_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la coniungant_fw-la quae_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la iustissimae_fw-la erant_fw-la quamdoquidem_fw-la lingua_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ignosa_fw-la omne_fw-la peragebantur_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la simul_fw-la
will_v turn_v jew_n or_o turk_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v those_o word_n in_o that_o rigorous_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v for_o so_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o tie_v themselves_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v come_v sabatize_v jew_n indeed_o wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v turn_v plain_a talmudist_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n now_o touch_v authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o for_o bear_v to_o cite_v any_o in_o particular_a and_o what_o soever_o he_o false_o pretend_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o find_v none_o to_o cite_v except_o he_o have_v produce_v such_o place_n as_o they_o use_v only_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o gentile_n and_o ethnike_v as_o imag_n chamier_n lib._n 21._o the_o imag_n daniel_n chamier_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n common_o do_v which_o place_n never_o the_o less_o seclude_v their_o own_o gloss_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n favore_fw-la their_o cause_n and_o so_o sir_n hunfrey_n instead_o of_o father_n he_o cite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o christian_a writer_n as_o find_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o they_o then_o in_o these_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o i_o imagine_v he_o use_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o knight_n i_o say_v use_v no_o other_o anser_fw-la than_o the_o anser_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o general_a command_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v howsolid_a and_o good_a such_o a_o ansere_fw-la may_v be_v and_o whether_o it_o savore_v not_o much_o more_o of_o judaisme_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v he_o cite_v diverse_a author_n which_o have_v write_v since_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o agrippa_n erasmus_n cassander_n &_o chemnitius_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o we_o other_o be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o malignant_a publisher_n as_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o agobardus_n other_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v in_o regard_n they_o either_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o philo_n judeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o honour_n as_o peresius_n bellarmin_n wicelius_n hincmarus_n for_o that_o they_o either_o only_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o picture_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o or_o else_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o private_a error_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v polidor_n &_o biel_n when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n give_v more_o honour_n to_o image_n then_o either_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o the_o church_n allow_v yet_o do_v polidor_n expresselie_o approve_v of_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o use_v that_o reprehension_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o even_o in_o the_o most_o primative_a year_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la natum_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la saluari_fw-la quam_fw-la eiâ—divis_fw-la statuas_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la poni_fw-la &_o venerationi_fw-la haberi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la polid_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o hence_o therefore_o grow_v the_o use_n of_o put_v in_o church_n and_o honour_v as_o well_o the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o add_v ecquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la dissolutus_fw-la tamque_fw-la audacia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la velit_fw-la possitne_n dubitare_fw-la seu_fw-la aliter_fw-la somniare_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la sentire_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la ac_fw-la demum_fw-la sit_fw-la tot_fw-la long_o sanctissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreto_fw-la constitutum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v that_o be_v other_o word_n raze_v by_o order_n of_o the_o index_n have_v either_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o new_a sectary_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o aver_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n reject_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o practise_v the_o same_o least_o their_o action_n may_v seem_v idolatrous_a either_o to_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o late_o convert_v from_o gentilism_n and_o as_o yet_o but_o infirm_a in_o faith_n and_o easy_o scandalize_v in_o this_o nature_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v possible_a prejudice_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o general_a so_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o author_n severallie_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o prove_v that_o absolute_o to_o honore_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a which_o be_v the_o assertion_n the_o knight_n here_o maintain_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o which_o also_o that_o his_o impudency_n may_v more_o clearelie_o appear_v he_o foy_v in_o to_o that_o rank_a bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n which_o author_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o over_o grosselie_o ignorant_a he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v true_o favore_fw-la sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n they_o have_v both_o write_v profess_o of_o it_o against_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n who_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o crinitus_n say_v they_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o two_o emperor_n ever_o publish_v any_o decree_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o expresselie_o in_o honour_n of_o of_o the_o same_o by_o establish_v by_o law_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frame_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o upon_o the_o stone_n of_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o theodosius_n crinitus_n his_o very_a word_n will_v have_v plain_o declare_v if_o they_o have_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o have_v be_v entire_o relate_v by_o the_o knight_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o tenor_n of_o theodosius_n his_o law_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n humi_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v thes_n let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o some_o such_o like_a by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o sense_n as_o you_o see_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v which_o trick_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v discover_v long_o since_o by_o alanus_n copus_n in_o his_o 4._o dialogue_n the_o 11._o chap._n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o discredit_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o marvel_v greatelie_a that_o either_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o his_o predecessor_n offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o quite_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a brother_n themselves_n none_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o mount_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o expresselie_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a law_n against_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v paint_v or_o grave_v at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o those_o word_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v to_o read_v they_o and_o
then_o they_o plain_o prove_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o ancient_a time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o general_o as_o the_o sectary_n will_v have_v they_o then_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v no_o less_o then_o reprove_v even_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o and_o their_o practice_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o also_o so_o the_o knight_n produce_v l._n the_o idolat_a c._n 5._o say_v thou_o have_v his_o law_n make_v thou_o no_o image_n and_o present_o after_o make_v no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n command_v the_o as_o he_o do_v mose_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n to_o make_v any_o image_n at_o all_o then_o be_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n as_o much_o against_o the_o reformer_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n at_o the_o least_o make_v both_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o know_v a_o famous_a puritan_n i_o mean_v a_o pure_a caluinist_n who_o name_n be_v daniel_n chamier_n who_o expresselie_o defend_v that_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v by_o that_o precept_n which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o commandment_n imag_n chamier_n lib._n 2._o the_o imag_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n to_o honore_fw-la they_o religious_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o otherwise_o temper_v than_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o they_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v only_o against_o idolatrous_a image_n or_o idol_n as_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o his_o book_n do_v show_v which_o be_v entitle_v against_o idolatry_n not_o against_o christian_a image_n as_o be_v manifest_o convince_v out_o of_o a_o other_o work_n of_o he_o pudicitia_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n in_o which_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n himself_o grave_v in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n frequent_o practise_v so_o that_o unless_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v say_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o only_o against_o such_o as_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n or_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n and_o godiss_n as_o be_v own_o word_n in_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v plain_o testify_v where_o thus_o he_o discourse_v against_o the_o christian_a maker_n of_o idol_n potes_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la praedicare_fw-la qui_fw-la ranto_n efficis_fw-la cane_v thou_o preach_v one_o god_n who_o make_v so_o many_o tot_o a_o die_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la perorabit_fw-la ingemens_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n will_v plead_v all_o the_o day_n long_o on_o this_o side_n lament_v a_o christian_n to_o come_v from_o idol_n into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adverse_a officine_n in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o reach_v those_o hand_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o give_v body_n to_o devil_n conferunt_fw-la eas_fw-la manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la daemonijs_fw-la corpora_fw-la conferunt_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o origen_n cite_v out_o of_o cassander_n by_o sir_n hunfrey_n who_o they_o both_o abuse_n in_o that_o they_o use_v his_o testimony_n against_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v his_o 7._o book_n cite_v by_o they_o where_o i_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v much_o against_o idol_n but_o nothing_o against_o christian_a image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o illarum_fw-la enim_fw-la gentium_fw-la nemo_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vereatur_fw-la numen_fw-la ob_fw-la viles_fw-la have_v ceremonias_fw-la detrahere_fw-la quae_fw-la versantur_fw-la circa_fw-la arras_n &_o materias_fw-la effigiatas_fw-la varijs_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligat_fw-la daemonas_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la certis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o statuis_fw-la sive_fw-la incantato_n quibusdam_fw-la magicis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la sive_fw-la alios_fw-la incubantes_fw-la locis_fw-la semel_fw-la praeoccupatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la lurconum_fw-la more_fw-it se_fw-la oblectant_fw-la victimarum_fw-la nidoribus_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la captantes_fw-la nefariam_fw-la &_o vetitan_a divinis_fw-la atque_fw-la naturae_fw-la legibus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la &_o judaei_n sibi_fw-la temperant_fw-la abhis_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la legis_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la service_n et_fw-la propterillud_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alienipraeter_fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la effigiem_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la ea_fw-la neque_fw-la seruies_fw-la illis_fw-la aliaque_fw-la multa_fw-la his_fw-la similia_fw-la quae_fw-la adeo_fw-la nos_fw-la prohibent_fw-la ab_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o simulachris_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la emori_fw-la iubeant_fw-la citiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la cotaminemus_fw-la nostram_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fidem_fw-la talibus_fw-la impietatibus_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la liquet_n enim_fw-la haec_fw-la dedicari_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la falsam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la opinionem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la for_o none_o of_o those_o nationes_fw-la be_v free_a from_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o fear_v to_o dishonore_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o thes_n vile_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n carve_v with_o diverse_a image_n for_o that_o they_o neither_o understand_v that_o devil_n inhabit_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o statue_n either_o enchant_v by_o certain_a magical_a verse_n or_o other_o lie_v in_o place_n once_o preoccupated_a where_o they_o delight_v themselves_o life_n gulligut_n with_o the_o savore_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v nefarious_a delyte_n prohibit_v both_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o christian_n and_o jew_n temper_n themselves_o from_o these_o for_o that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o shall_v serve_v he_o alone_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n beside_o i_o and._n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o semblance_n or_o anielikenes_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o they_o and_o many_o o_o her_o thing_n like_v to_o these_o which_o so_o debar_v we_o from_o altar_n &_o likeness_n that_o they_o command_v we_o soon_o to_o die_v they_o to_o contaminate_v our_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o such_o impiety_n and_o afterwards_o he_o add_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v by_o man_n which_o have_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o origin_n about_o the_o end_n by_o who_o own_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v evidentlie_o perceive_v he_o discourse_v only_o against_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o false_a go_n which_o author_n word_n i_o do_v therefore_o so_o large_o relate_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v demonstrate_v how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o cassander_n and_o sir_n humphrey_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v often_o time_n much_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o great_a stupidity_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o they_o be_v either_o so_o sotishlie_o ignorant_a or_o so_o jewishlie_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o honour_n which_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o gentile_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a go_n not_o cease_v either_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o ordinary_a discourse_n to_o compare_v most_o grosselie_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o idolatry_n against_o they_o both_o a_o like_a and_o apply_v most_o absurdelie_a unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o romanist_n usual_o practice_v towards_o the_o foresay_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n those_o same_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o by_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v against_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o pagan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v as_o much_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o there_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n but_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n
the_o whole_a miserere_fw-la psalm_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o amplius_fw-la lava_fw-la for_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v that_o except_o only_o in_o those_o in_o who_o obstinacy_n reign_v more_o than_o reason_n it_o admit_v no_o trergiversation_n in_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o not_o only_a just_a but_o also_o merciful_a in_o himself_o by_o essence_n so_o have_v he_o communicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o participative_a mixture_n of_o both_o those_o attribute_n between_o which_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n iustitia_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la osculatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o have_v make_v a_o most_o love_a league_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o occasion_n his_o spiritual_a officer_n may_v so_o use_v they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o use_n may_v be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o use_v rigour_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n other_o time_n lenity_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n and_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v they_o may_v just_o serve_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n tertullian_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o sinner_n either_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o martyr_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n which_o peace_n faith_n he_o some_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o prision_n and_o therefore_o you_o also_o mean_v the_o bishop_n ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v nourish_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o perhaps_o you_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o other_o where_o tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understande_v the_o bishop_n absolution_n at_o the_o least_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sinner_n penance_n by_o application_n of_o the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o application_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n peace_n include_v as_o manifest_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n who_o afterwards_o fall_v in_o to_o heresy_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n recall_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o to_o wit_v that_o indult_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o say_v he_o now_o turn_v heretic_n there_o remain_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o martyr_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o call_v oleum_fw-la faculae_fw-la which_o can_v suffice_v for_o themselves_o &_o other_o all_o which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v clearelie_o perceive_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o and_o other_o by_o their_o commission_n the_o foresay_a author_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o place_n rehearse_v and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la say_v paenitenti_fw-la operanti_fw-la roganti_fw-la potest_fw-la clementer_n ignoscere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o acceptum_fw-la refer_v quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la &_o petierint_fw-la martyr_n &_o fecerint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la to_o the_o work_n or_o labour_v penitent_a the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o suppose_v may_v clement_o pardon_v &_o accept_v as_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o martyr_n demand_v &_o the_o priest_n do_v or_o perform_v and_o the_o like_o the_o same_o s._n cyp._n have_v l._n 3_o epist_n 15._o or_o 11._o i_o omit_v saint_n gregory_n who_o yet_o both_o s._n thom._n and_o atisiodorus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n in_o form_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o credible_a and_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o author_n will_v not_o have_v use_v that_o testimony_n with_o out_o infalible_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n then_o that_o it_o be_v feign_v because_o kemnitius_fw-la and_o other_o novellist_n reject_v it_o as_o suppositious_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o testimony_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o at_o the_o least_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a be_v to_o be_v seem_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n cross_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o rome_n write_v in_o legible_a letter_n that_o s._n silvester_n who_o be_v bishop_n &_o pope_n above_o 1200._o year_n paste_n do_v consecrate_v that_o chapel_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o main_a reliquy_n of_o saint_n and_o indult_v diverse_a perdon_n to_o the_o visiter_n of_o it_o i_o can_v alsoe_o cite_v the_o pope_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n greg._n in_o several_a age_n have_v very_o frequent_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v our_o presumptuous_a adversary_n contemn_v their_o authority_n though_o iniustlie_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o their_o anticessour_n i_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n and_o only_o advertice_fw-la the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n then_o there_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sectary_n for_o the_o negation_n in_o regard_n that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o affirmative_a have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n even_o according_a to_o kemnitius_n who_o thou_o most_o false_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n give_v pardon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o our_o time_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o who_o nevertelesse_a on_o the_o contrary_n contradict_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o denier_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o waldense_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a beggar_o fellow_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n affirm_v antiquity_n &_o universality_n in_o his_o own_o church_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o diny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o defence_n of_o they_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o author_n either_o more_o or_o less_o ancient_a for_o the_o negative_a part_n live_v before_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v no_o other_o saint_n for_o their_o founder_n then_o one_o waldo_n a_o very_a idiot_n appear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o that_o be_v many_o hundreth_n of_o year_n after_o indulgence_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o according_a to_o the_o form_n now_o use_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a roman_a divine_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n he_o use_v to_o colour_v his_o position_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o ancient_a authority_n &_o proof_n for_o i_o have_v examine_v those_o author_n &_o i_o find_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a defender_n both_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o lawfullnes_n &_o profit_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o beginning_n or_o when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o b._n fisher_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n false_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v from_o who_o indulgence_n have_v their_o original_a but_o he_o only_o say_v non_fw-la certo_fw-la constare_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o apparent_a who_o first_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o and_o although_o that_o author_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n
intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a &_o sotish_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v they_o for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n fail_v in_o his_o intention_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o marry_a people_n live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o knight_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o although_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o marry_a people_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o adultery_n in_o regard_n they_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o civil_a contract_n whatsoever_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o all_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n &_o particularilie_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o for_o one_o shall_v live_v perpetuallie_o in_o that_o damnable_a state_n of_o adultery_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o import_v he_o to_o deny_v as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o &_o his_o wife_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a foolish_a &_o false_a inference_n he_o make_v about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o of_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o cit_v bellarmin_n in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o teach_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o least_o moral_a &_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o their_o real_a existence_n &_o truth_n 28._o certitudine_fw-la autem_fw-la moralem_fw-la &_o humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la homo_fw-la quiescat_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la habemus_fw-la etiansi_fw-la pendiant_a ab_fw-la intention_n alterius_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr sacr_n in_o genere_fw-la li._n 1_o c._n 28._o so_o that_o all_o these_o deduction_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n reason_n &_o truth_n meerlie_o frame_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o brain_n &_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o reader_n as_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o peremptory_a &_o odious_a manner_n in_o disgrace_n of_o that_o church_n who_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v in_o any_o more_o substantial_a manner_n in_o a_o semblable_a fashion_n do_v he_o also_o prosecute_v the_o like_a captious_a kind_n of_o argument_n against_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o find_v in_o biel_n &_o peter_n lombard_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o supplicant_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o most_o false_a illation_n for_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o saint_n do_v come_v to_o know_v our_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o as_o well_o those_o who_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n agree_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o saint_n be_v piouslie_o &_o profitable_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n teach_v &_o inculcate_v the_o same_o expresselie_o in_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n gabriel_n biel_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o sensc_n he_o can_v not_o have_v allege_v he_o with_o any_o coulorable_a pretence_n for_o in_o the_o very_a precedent_n lection_n to_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v against_o us._n biel_n resolve_v the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n say_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o prayer_n &_o hope_v of_o obtain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o void_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o order_n constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o ought_v to_o recurre_v to_o their_o help_n &_o assistance_n &_o perpetuallie_o implore_v they_o with_o due_a veneration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n in_o which_o word_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o author_n a_o plain_a papist_n yea_o &_o much_o more_o than_o sir_n humphrey_n desire_v to_o hear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v corrupt_v his_o sense_n and_o now_o for_o his_o word_n he_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v they_o most_o perverselie_o by_o displace_v &_o tranfer_v they_o from_o one_o purpose_n to_o a_o other_o for_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la by_o which_o biel_n anser_n only_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o accidental_a beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n which_o question_n as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o petition_n not_o of_o the_o main_a substance_n he_o respondes_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a and_o yet_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v this_o as_o if_o biel_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o all_o yet_o further_o connect_v unto_o the_o same_o those_o other_o word_n unde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la which_o he_o also_o somae_v insincerelie_o english_v it_o may_v seem_v probable_a &_o rehearse_v they_o in_o one_o series_n or_o tenor_n whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o their_o author_n many_o line_n after_o &_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n where_o ansering_a to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v he_o say_v thus_o vnde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o say_v that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n by_o congruity_n yet_o god_n almighty_a revel_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n all_o which_o particular_n concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o guilie_o knight_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o than_o i_o can_v possible_a here_o express_v as_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o scotus_n in_o the_o 45._o d._n of_o the_o four_o book_n although_o perchance_o they_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o read_v they_o superficiallie_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o certainty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o to_o the_o anttentive_a reader_n it_o appear_v clear_o they_o both_o suppose_v for_o certain_a &_o of_o which_o they_o frame_v no_o disputation_n that_o the_o angel_n &_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o that_o we_o lawful_o &_o profitable_o pray_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o point_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtedlie_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o maintain_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o regard_n the_o public_a litany_n in_o which_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v expresselie_o include_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o their_o day_n as_o history_n so_o common_o testify_v that_o i_o need_v not_o produce_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n professedlie_o collect_v as_o much_o as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n &_o of_o which_o scotus_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o in_o our_o catholic_a controvertist_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o master_n use_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la incredibile_fw-la &_o scotus_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la they_o speak_v not_o either_o of_o the_o absolute_a invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o propose_v the_o question_n but_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o their_o understanding_n our_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n put_v the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n thus_o â—…ent_n quomodo_fw-la sancti_fw-la glorificati_fw-la audiunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la supplicantium_fw-la magister_fw-la inâ—it_fw-la â—it_z quaest_a â—…_n 45._o in_o 4._o â—…ent_n quomodo_fw-la how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o how_o they_o interce_v for_o we_o unto_o our_o lord_n to_o which_o he_o anser_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n enjoy_v
the_o illumination_n of_o the_o true_a leight_n understand_v in_o contemplation_n of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v either_o to_o their_o own_o joy_n or_o our_o assistanse_n for_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o seight_n of_o god_n our_o petition_n be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n dei_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lombard_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a supplicant_n and_o there_o be_v two_o several_a way_n chief_o where_o by_o the_o saint_n may_v understand_v our_o prayer_n the_o one_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o beatitude_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o which_o they_o see_v the_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o they_o by_o see_v god_n the_o other_o by_o special_a revelation_n accidental_a to_o their_o blessedness_n the_o master_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o word_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v but_o scotus_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n have_v of_o our_o prayer_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o be_v only_o accidental_a &_o by_o congruity_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o question_n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la nrn_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la videat_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la neque_fw-la regulariter_fw-la sive_fw-la universaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fequela_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la neque_fw-la quod_fw-la revelentur_fw-la neque_fw-la talis_fw-la revelatio_fw-la necessario_fw-la sequitur_fw-la beatitudintm_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o obiectis_fw-la creatis_fw-la non_fw-la transcendit_fw-la quiditate_v seu_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la essentia_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ratio_fw-la videndi_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la congruum_fw-la est_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la coadiutorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o procurando_fw-la salutem_fw-la electi_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la potest_fw-la competere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la istud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la sibi_fw-la revelari_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la specialiter_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la specialiter_fw-la innituntur_fw-la meritis_fw-la eius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la perducentis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quae_fw-la petitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la beatis_fw-la revelat_fw-la de_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la oblatis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o beatitude_n that_o the_o bless_a see_v our_o prayer_n neither_o regularlie_n or_o universallie_o in_o the_o divine_a word_n because_o that_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o as_o be_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o beatitude_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v reveil_v because_o neither_o such_o a_o revelation_n necessary_o follow_v bertitude_n for_o the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o create_a object_n transcend_v not_o the_o quiddity_n or_o those_o thing_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o essense_n be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o see_v but_o because_o it_o be_v congruous_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v god_n cooperator_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o be_v require_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o especial_o be_v found_v in_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o mediator_n conduct_v to_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v ask_v therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n give_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n thus_o scotus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o only_o here_o discuss_n the_o diverse_a way_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n hold_v for_o probable_a that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v probabile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a &_o not_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o in_o self_n as_o a_o matter_n only_o probable_a this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o cite_a word_n as_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o direct_v unto_o they_o be_v lawful_o make_v and_o so_o now_o it_o clearelie_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o word_n &_o circumstance_n that_o these_o two_o famous_a divine_a be_v as_o rank_a romanist_n as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n they_o call_v not_o in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o itself_o but_o only_a the_o condition_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v add_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n not_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o my_o adversary_n but_o only_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o as_o for_o caietan_n who_o also_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o reason_n that_o although_o as_o he_o confess_v express_o they_o be_v most_o authentical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o say_v he_o omnino_fw-la certa_fw-la altogether_o certain_a because_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n but_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o miracle_n be_v the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o church_n founde_v the_o canonization_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v most_o corruptelie_o translatinng_a his_o word_n omit_v those_o quae_fw-la maxim_n authentica_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o for_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la put_v in_o inglish_n whereon_o the_o church_n grount_v the_o canonization_n and_o detort_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v by_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o quotation_n in_o latin_a nor_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o caietan_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o word_n deny_v either_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n itself_o or_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o canonization_n but_o he_o only_o at_o the_o most_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v full_a but_o only_o humane_a certainty_n from_o such_o miracle_n alone_o as_o she_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o particular_a man_n not_o evidentlie_o operate_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o many_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n who_o body_n be_v honour_v in_o earth_n for_o this_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o certain_a suppositious_a saint_n who_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v for_o true_a saint_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o the_o same_o s._n aug._n produce_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o vulgaritie_n do_v long_o celebrate_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterwards_o appear_v &_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o like_a be_v relate_v of_o a_o discovery_n which_o s._n martin_n make_v of_o a_o false_a martyr_n which_o particular_a example_n of_o error_n in_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v not_o in_o common_a prudence_n to_o prejudicate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v honour_v for_o true_a saint_n &_o bless_a friend_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n speak_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n of_o call_v in_o question_n the_o general_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o expresselie_o aver_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n &_o in_o his_o 44._o ep_n where_o he_o have_v thes_n notable_a word_n in_o petro_n quis_fw-la honoratur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la who_o be_v honour_v in_o peter_n but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o 84._o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v at_o the_o table_n we_o do_v not_o so_o remember_v martyr_n
safe_a way_n to_o attribute_v they_o wholelie_o to_o god_n because_o although_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o work_v all_o which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o matter_n &_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o stop_v hole_n with_o a_o vaneflorish_n graund_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n safe_a way_n which_o the_o knight_n find_v in_o s._n augustin_n to_o sound_v to_o his_o own_o tune_n &_o there_o upon_o found_v a_o verbal_a argument_n and_o the_o like_a dictionariall_a manner_n of_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v whereby_o to_o show_v his_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o point_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o communion_n in_o both_o kynde_n but_o most_o rediculous_o for_o whereas_o he_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n be_v both_o more_o commendablie_o administer_v &_o more_o frutfullie_o receive_v when_o both_o priest_n &_o people_n together_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o sir_n humphrey_n appli_v this_o to_o the_o raphsodie_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o scrap_n in_o it_o either_o of_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o poor_a hungerie_n scamling_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o conformable_a either_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a lythurgy_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o s._n basil_n nor_o ever_o hear_v on_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o so_o small_a estimation_n even_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o fall_v they_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o pretty_a passage_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o not_o many_o year_n pass_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v then_o of_o the_o ministry_n what_o he_o be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o come_n in_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o parishioner_n do_v let_v a_o peace_n fall_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n except_v a_o dog_n that_o show_v so_o much_o devotion_n towards_o their_o unuenerable_a sacrament_n as_o once_o to_o offer_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v i_o with_o all_o that_o the_o honest_a minister_n by_o taste_v a_o little_a to_o often_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v some_o what_o distemper_v in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o reform_a doctrine_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n &_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n which_o want_n of_o respect_n in_o the_o reform_a brother_n towards_o their_o communion_n do_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a great_a diligence_n &_o care_n which_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o kind_a of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o both_o the_o rubricke_n of_o the_o missal_n the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o daily_a practice_n testify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o &_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n to_o the_o laiety_n be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o irreverence_n as_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v among_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o use_v to_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v great_a absurdity_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o argue_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o especial_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o safety_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o intend_v to_o show_v any_o less_o safety_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v private_a mass_n &_o single_a communion_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o that_o some_o more_o spiritual_a profit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o people_n then_o now_o do_v if_o either_o their_o devotion_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o that_o in_o every_o mass_n some_o will_v communicate_v or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la to_o the_o laity_n than_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o always_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o not_o withstand_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o practise_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a yet_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v that_o be_v the_o safe_a for_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v visible_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o personal_o &_o be_v also_o know_v even_o by_o jew_n &_o gentiles_n to_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redargue_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o not_o omit_v that_o two_o of_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o romanist_n to_o wit_n the_o apostata_fw-la deane_n &_o cassander_n be_v not_o such_o &_o that_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n he_o use_v one_o of_o his_o accustom_a trick_n &_o who_o word_n although_o he_o rehearse_v they_o true_o in_o the_o margin_n yet_o he_o translate_v they_o corruptedlie_o for_o whereas_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o communicant_n be_v present_a be_v more_o perfect_a &_o legitimate_a ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o knight_n omit_v in_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o by_o that_o trick_n do_v notable_o pervert_v bellarmin_n meaning_n make_v the_o reader_n believe_v he_o affirm_v that_o absolute_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v expresselie_o &_o purpose_o utter_v with_o limitation_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o show_v that_o although_o in_o one_o respect_v private_a mass_n be_v less_o perfect_a &_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o that_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o perfect_a &_o lawful_a as_o that_o in_o which_o communicant_n be_v present_a furthermore_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n sir_n humphrey_n say_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n they_o by_o a_o single_a life_n to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n by_o incontinency_n thus_o the_o knight_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o misreformed_a church_n only_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o suppose_v their_o slippery_a inclination_n to_o lechery_n and_o the_o small_a mean_n they_o use_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o conservation_n of_o chastity_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n especillie_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o only_o equivocal_a clergy_n man_n both_o in_o order_n &_o function_n &_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wife_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v the_o maid_n of_o their_o parish_n will_v scarce_o live_v with_o out_o danger_n among_o they_o but_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n speak_v of_o roman_a priest_n which_o have_v true_a vocation_n true_a ordination_n &_o sacred_a function_n than_o i_o will_v say_v with_o diverse_a grave_a author_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v those_o day_n continency_n in_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o their_o turn_n than_o ought_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o observe_v chastity_n every_o day_n because_o they_o every_o day_n offer_v sacrifice_n â—…c_n hier._n â—_o do_fw-mi â—…os_fw-la l._n â—…fi_n c._n â—…_n veâ—…_n â—…_n â—…_n ca._n â—…c_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v most_o religious_o ordain_v the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n of_o priest_n for_o that_o although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o safe_a for_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o marry_v suppose_v their_o negligence_n &_o frailty_n in_o that_o nature_n &_o abstract_v from_o a_o vow_n already_o make_v &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o allthing_n consider_v &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o the_o most_o incline_v to_o vice_n may_v live_v chaste_a with_o god_n grace_n if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o
church_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n &_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v better_a safe_a &_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o preisthood_n or_o sacerdoce_n shall_v be_v tie_v with_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n â—…nder_n â—…e_fw-fr non_fw-fr â—…ius_fw-la â—…otes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pluâ—…â—…orati_fw-la â—…am_fw-la 〈◊〉_d salâ—…tur_fw-la â—…cerdoâ—…â—…ugaâ—…â—…i_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d preâ—…atu_fw-la â—…antur_fw-la â—…as_o 〈◊〉_d l._n 2_o the_o 〈◊〉_d con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d â—…nder_n neither_o do_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o author_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v absolute_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v safe_a than_o this_o but_o only_o they_o be_v but_o three_o in_o number_n one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o a_o other_o with_o a_o it_o be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a &_o the_o three_o who_o yet_o be_v no_o romanist_n with_o a_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a but_o show_v their_o particular_a dictaman_n &_o be_v so_o few_o as_o they_o be_v thou_o '_o they_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o possible_a cause_n any_o safety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v follow_v they_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o other_o divine_v nor_o can_v they_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v affirm_v since_o that_o two_o or_o three_o not_o in_o any_o case_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o iustelie_o prejudicate_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o case_n they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o misreformed_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o and_o touch_v panormitan_n who_o sir_n humphrey_n call_v a_o great_a canonist_n i_o will_v not_o examen_fw-la how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o that_o science_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v account_v great_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v he_o be_v only_o a_o scismaticall_a cardinal_n of_o the_o scismaticall_a pope_n felix_n secondlie_o suppose_v he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o canonist_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n himself_o yet_o do_v his_o great_a authority_n favore_fw-la sir_n humfrey_n cause_n never_o a_o jot_n in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o panormitan_n only_o say_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a statute_n for_o the_o good_a &_o health_n of_o soul_n that_o these_o who_o will_v contain_v &_o merit_v more_o maybe_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v may_v marry_v because_o experience_n tsach_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n follow_v of_o that_o law_n of_o continency_n in_o which_o say_v although_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v he_o err_v in_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v a_o new_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a he_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o point_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o yet_o of_o moral_a certainty_n but_o only_o deliver_v it_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n how_o be_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v he_o present_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o desire_a his_o reader_n may_v so_o apprehend_v it_o secondlie_o panormitan_n do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v either_o wholesome_a or_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v notobstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o our_o novelist_n do_v who_o also_o condemn_v that_o law_n of_o single_a life_n for_o iniuste_n 23._o â—…rte_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…erdotiâ—…_n interâ—…tum_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—…iugium_fw-la â—…factum_fw-la â—…impia_fw-la â—…annide_v 〈◊〉_d â—…l_n inst_z l._n â—…_n cap._n 12._o â—…_n 23._o &_o tyrannical_a but_o he_o be_v only_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v alter_v her_o course_n &_o make_v such_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o panormitan_n if_o his_o word_n be_v du_o ponderd_v do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v well_o to_o constitute_v that_o priest_n with_o the_o restriction_n of_o sacerdoce_n or_o preisthood_n i_o mean_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v order_n may_v marry_v but_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o priest_n with_o ampliation_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o intend_v to_o be_v priest_n may_v marry_v if_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o live_v chaste_a where_o as_o the_o pretend_v reformer_n hold_v it_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o priest_n but_o also_o even_o for_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o have_v make_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o very_a author_n &_o antesignane_n of_o their_o sect_n do_v both_o in_o word_n &_o example_n teach_v they_o by_o all_o which_o particular_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o panormitan_n case_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n can_v not_o possible_o prove_v any_o safety_n for_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o way_n as_o be_v quite_o a_o other_o extravagant_a way_n which_o neither_o meet_v with_o his_o nor_o we_o more_o over_o for_o conclusion_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o neither_o find_v in_o panormitan_n those_o formal_a word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v nor_o any_o other_o intyrelie_o equivalent_a unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o intyrelie_o &_o continuatlie_o rehearse_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o with_o interruption_n as_o the_o author_n own_o word_n which_o here_o i_o true_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n will_v declare_v coniug_n credo_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la salubre_fw-la statutum_fw-la ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la continere_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la mereri_fw-la relinquere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la valentes_fw-la autem_fw-la continere_fw-la possint_fw-la contrahere_fw-la quia_fw-la expe_fw-la rientia_fw-la docente_fw-la contrarius_fw-la prorsus_fw-la effectus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la lege_fw-la continentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n panor_n 3._o p._n c._n cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr cler._n coniug_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o faithless_a knight_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n non_fw-la valentes_fw-la put_v non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o for_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o denotate_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n dictamen_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a credulity_n of_o his_o own_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v good_a &_o behooveful_a &_o attrihute_n the_o surmise_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o celibate_n itself_o whereas_o the_o author_n only_o say_v sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la the_o contrary_a effect_n follow_v of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o reader_n may_v reflect_v what_o a_o poor_a shift_n sir_n humphrey_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o excuse_v of_o the_o falacitie_n of_o his_o misreformed_a ministry_n when_o he_o catch_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o one_o apocryphal_a cardinal_n who_o nevertheless_o upon_o due_a examen_fw-la appear_v to_o have_v so_o much_o frustate_n his_o sinister_a expectation_n now_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n the_o do_v less_o favore_fw-la sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n nay_o not_o at_o all_o as_o his_o own_o word_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v manifest_a to_o the_o reader_n he_o only_o speak_v by_o a_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o that_o very_o many_o priest_n have_v wife_n &_o yet_o this_o he_o recall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n after_o his_o assuption_n to_o the_o chief_a pontifical_a seat_n or_o popedom_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n of_o retractation_n of_o that_o &_o some_o other_o immature_n position_n utter_v in_o his_o youth_n so_o that_o the_o knight_n be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o new_a divised_a way_n he_o produce_v these_o author_n &_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a guard_n &_o defence_n for_o it_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o then_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o &_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o most_o uncouth_a &_o perilous_a path_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v with_o erasmus_n quae_fw-la malum_fw-la
est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la salacitas_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la vovis_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la what_o in_o the_o mischief_n say_v erasmus_n a_o great_a inclination_n to_o lechery_n be_v this_o in_o our_o new_a evangelist_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o wife_n an_o i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o contain_v &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v marry_v at_o the_o least_o why_o do_v they_o reprehend_v roman_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o obledge_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n if_o they_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o carnal_a conceit_n hold_v they_o can_v not_o go_v safe_a to_o heaven_n without_o wife_n at_o their_o heel_n why_o shall_v those_o be_v condemn_v who_o hold_v it_o safe_a to_o go_v without_o they_o an_fw-mi oculus_fw-la tuus_fw-la nequam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la bone_fw-la sum_fw-la wherefore_o do_v the_o minister_n censure_v the_o roman_a priest_n so_o severlie_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v chastelie_o without_o a_o woman_n will_v hardly_o content_v themselves_o with_o one_o in_o all_o case_n but_o rather_o some_o time_n make_v bold_a with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o fall_n to_o that_o large_a axiom_n of_o lecherous_a luther_n si_fw-la non_fw-la velit_fw-la uxor_fw-la veniat_fw-la ancilla_fw-la in_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o safety_n can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n hould_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v rather_o like_o man_n than_o blatter_fw-la like_o beast_n the_o only_a safety_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o matter_n especial_o for_o priest_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o melius_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n 1_o chorinth_n 7._o i_o mean_v that_o statute_n of_o a_o chaste_a heart_n which_o there_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o statute_n be_v once_o well_o &_o firm_o make_v the_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la have_v no_o place_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n her_o sponse_n be_v make_v &_o then_o it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o use_v that_o violent_a medicine_n a_o other_o antidote_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o surfeit_v vri_n to_o wit_n mortification_n of_o the_o body_n which_o medicine_n the_o same_o apostle_n prescribe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v castigo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reform_a minister_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o than_o perhaps_o they_o will_v change_v their_o opinion_n &_o account_v the_o way_n of_o single_a life_n safe_o than_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n &_o that_o way_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v fill_v paradise_n jovin_n contra_fw-la jovin_n not_o that_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n &_o final_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n counsel_v absolute_o not_o that_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o a_o suppose_a imperfection_n which_o permission_n though_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n &_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o willing_o embrace_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o deform_a clergy_n as_o a_o man_n not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o that_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o ever_o commend_v as_o the_o safe_a way_n both_o by_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n &_o general_o embrace_v by_o the_o church_n a_o clergy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n about_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n none_o of_o the_o author_n the_o knight_n cit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o better_a but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o caietan_n speak_v yet_o not_o mean_v but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a &_o safe_a all_n thing_n consider_v which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_n which_o practice_n as_o the_o same_o caietan_n well_o kewe_n as_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a rather_o than_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o here_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n as_o affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v more_o benefit_n who_o pray_v &_o understande_v what_o he_o say_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v &_o understande_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n &_o refection_n to_o this_o i_o anser_fw-la that_o s._n thomas_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v that_o we_o here_o have_v in_o question_n &_o not_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o s._n thomas_n only_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v &_o du_o ponder_v ever_o suppose_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o single_a person_n which_o yet_o in_o common_a be_v esteem_v much_o worse_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n absolute_o ill_a as_o by_o example_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a republikes_n may_v plain_o appear_v that_o which_o s._n thomas_n do_v doubtlesselie_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a who_o the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v daily_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o latin_n not_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n to_o omit_v that_o even_o those_o simple_a people_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o they_o want_v that_o particular_a instruction_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o the_o learned_a receive_v in_o prayer_n yet_o sans_o doubt_n they_o often_o time_n perform_v that_o action_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o fervour_n in_o their_o will_n &_o affection_n then_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n god_n almighty_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o pious_a &_o humble_a desire_n supply_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o power_n that_o which_o want_v in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o word_n of_o lyra_n &_o caietan_n who_o speech_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o s._n thomas_n do_v &_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o although_o caietan_n extende_v his_o speeh_n even_o to_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o caietan_n do_v neither_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o hold_v it_o absolute_o better_a or_o safe_a that_o public_a prayer_n be_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o time_n not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v better_o in_o that_o one_o respect_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o other_o circumstance_n do_v also_o in_o like_a parity_n concur_v or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o preponder_v reason_n for_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o caietan_n present_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n add_v other_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o they_o have_v quite_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v say_v et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr intelligeres_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la a_o paulo_n eiusmodi_fw-la divinas_fw-la laudes_fw-la to_o wit_n such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n subiungit_fw-la nam_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la bene_fw-la gratias_fw-la agis_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o caietan_n be_v not_o of_o knight_n humphrey_n opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a lastelie_o the_o rheims_n testament_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n upon_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n confess_v the_o same_o that_o s._n thomas_n say_v of_o a_o particular_a man_n private_a devotion_n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fruetfull_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a longuage_n as_o when_o he_o understande_v his_o prayer_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n add_v a_o other_o clause_n which_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v like_o a_o friend_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n forbide_v not_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o man_n spirit_n heart_n &_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v he_o
foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastici_fw-la structure_n arise_v and_o by_o this_o s._n augustin_n faith_n of_o s._n peter_n soveranitie_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n most_o clearilie_o appear_v so_o that_o no_o other_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la can_v possible_o prejudicate_v his_o own_o constant_a doctrine_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o itself_o as_o neither_o can_v stapleton_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a divine_a by_o their_o taxation_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o do_v s._n augustin_n in_o deed_n reprove_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o expresselie_o remitte_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n in_o his_o retraction_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o two_o several_a opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n 21._o lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 21._o harum_fw-la autem_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v choice_n of_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o so_o this_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n malicious_a endeavour_n in_o prove_v the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v elude_v by_o romanist_n as_o be_v neither_o any_o evident_a testimony_n in_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v nor_o yet_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o faith_n or_o include_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n as_o he_o false_o suppose_v out_o of_o which_o compass_n every_o one_o may_v lawful_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o father_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o also_o the_o modern_a divine_n in_o pass_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o discretion_n &_o modesty_n as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o learned_a stapleton_n as_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o beside_o this_o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v diverselie_o be_v expound_v either_o of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o saint_n peter_n or_o both_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v suffer_v thereby_o any_o prejudice_n as_o be_v sufficient_o establish_v both_o by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n particular_o by_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o word_n be_v so_o forcible_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o saint_n peter_n supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o christ_n flock_n that_o they_o alone_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convicte_n any_o reasonable_a person_n judgement_n thirdlie_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n be_v not_o find_v distribute_v to_o all_o but_o for_o all_o but_o first_o i_o say_v that_o why_o shall_v bellarmin_n be_v produce_v for_o a_o elude_a of_o the_o father_n record_n for_o tell_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o report_v that_o which_o he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n &_o perhaps_o without_o spectacle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v by_o eye_n witness_n to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n then_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o true_o it_o be_v as_o also_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o diverse_a other_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n &_o theodoret_n what_o sin_n do_v bellarmin_n commit_v in_o utter_v the_o same_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v good_a sir_n humphrey_n do_v bellarmin_n rely_v only_o upon_o that_o anser_fw-la nay_o do_v he_o not_o give_v two_o other_o more_o chief_a anser_n then_o that_o both_o which_o you_o dissemble_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o you_o have_v shameful_o corrupt_v that_o one_o ansere_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v for_o bellarmin_n say_v not_o that_o s._n ignatius_n have_v the_o word_n distribute_v for_o all_o but_z one_o chalis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a church_n unus_fw-la calix_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a chalice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o nay_o beside_o this_o bellarmin_n yet_o further_o add_v that_o the_o magdeburger_n read_v those_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v of_o which_o also_o crafty_a sir_n humphrey_n take_v no_o notice_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o diverslie_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a knight_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o elude_v of_o the_o father_n record_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o foresay_a lutheran_n themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o fourthlie_o he_o tax_v sixtus_n senensis_n for_o say_v he_o suspect_v origen_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o typical_a &_o symbolical_a body_n but_o what_o if_o senensis_n utter_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o that_o place_n of_o origen_n for_o do_v not_o either_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o number_n of_o other_o divine_v give_v other_o solid_a anser_n to_o the_o same_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n &_o other_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o work_n be_v true_o origens_n &_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cathecume_n which_o we_o common_o call_v holy_a bread_n that_o origen_n term_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sybolical_a &_o typical_a because_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o type_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n for_o in_o that_o place_n origen_n compare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o proper_a existence_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n sander_n and_o baronius_n for_o diverse_a reason_n hold_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o caluin_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o veil_n with_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o man_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o church_n for_o suppositious_a as_o be_v add_v after_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o notobstanding_n they_o rely_v not_o entire_o upon_o this_o answer_n but_o yield_v other_o also_o which_o suppose_v the_o foresay_a addition_n be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n yet_o those_o same_o author_n abundant_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n &_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n as_o also_o do_v valentia_n about_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n touch_v transubstantiation_n who_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o both_o valentia_n &_o other_o divine_n notobstand_v they_o kewe_n by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodoretus_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v great_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o preponderate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o vid._n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la transub_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o suarez_n de_fw-fr eucha_fw-mi d._n 46._o sec_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v give_v other_o solid_a answer_n to_o his_o word_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o that_o he_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n attribute_v to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n itself_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o father_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n use_v to_o do_v ep_v gelas_n ep_v &_o particular_o gelasius_n who_o the_o reformer_n use_v to_o cite_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o only_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o signify_v both_o the_o interior_a substance_n itself_o &_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o second_o not_o for_o the_o first_o all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v
say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o foresay_a author_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n &_o sound_v doctrine_n ought_v to_o condemn_v also_o &_o that_o in_o no_o question_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o nor_o which_o can_v iustelie_o prejudice_n the_o foresay_a father_n authority_n in_o other_o matter_n especial_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v lastelie_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n we_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o which_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n quoth_v he_o anser_v that_o weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n but_o first_o i_o ask_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n for_o that_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o &_o lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n either_o by_o embrace_v they_o or_o expound_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n as_o they_o find_v they_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o disparishment_n to_o their_o authority_n in_o regard_n their_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o salmeron_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a when_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o when_o they_o plain_o agree_v in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o when_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o or_o obscure_o &_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n the_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v true_o cite_v which_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v take_v the_o knight_n so_o often_o tardy_a in_o that_o kind_a of_o proceed_v i_o may_v unrashlie_o suspect_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v now_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 51._o disputation_n of_o salmeron_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o roman_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v a_o other_o as_o great_a as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o &_o great_a &_o therefore_o he_o add_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la authorum_fw-la numero_fw-la decertare_fw-la velint_fw-la mean_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la absorbebuntur_fw-la so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v abuse_v just_a as_o i_o do_v conjecture_v before_o i_o sa_o his_o book_n and_o although_o i_o can_v not_o much_o commend_v salmeron_n for_o any_o great_a ingeniousness_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o shepherds_n sentence_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o very_o aptelie_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v it_o much_o worse_o &_o more_o absurdelie_a and_o thus_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o section_n &_o have_v find_v nothing_o which_o prove_v the_o author_n intent_n i_o will_v end_v my_o period_n yet_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o vanelie_o sir_n humphrey_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o reader_n to_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a witness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o notobstanding_n be_v all_o false_a &_o mere_a delusion_n for_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clearelie_o appear_v that_o neither_o any_o romanist_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v grant_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n here_o cite_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n but_o contrarilie_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o little_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o reformer_n pretend_v yea_o &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n but_o rather_o few_o or_o at_o the_o most_o two_o or_o three_o in_o one_o matter_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v what_o argument_n soever_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n absolute_o then_o that_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o yield_v their_o testimony_n &_o yet_o that_o but_o in_o some_o particular_n &_o those_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o complaint_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v so_o formal_o of_o the_o elusion_n of_o the_o proof_n &_o record_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n frame_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o prohibition_n or_o censure_v of_o book_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reprehend_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v the_o least_o pamphlet_n or_o small_a volume_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o contradict_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o puritanimse_n be_v not_o present_o cease_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o pursuivant_n &_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a assembly_n there_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o seldom_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o vulcan_n of_o which_o in_o part_n be_v witness_v doctor_n mountagues_n late_o publish_v book_n which_o by_o reason_n it_o savor_v a_o little_a of_o some_o point_n of_o romanisme_n by_o a_o express_a appeal_n even_o to_o cesar_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n sinagoge_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o romanist_n to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o passage_n or_o sentence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o iustelie_o suspect_v they_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n sure_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n be_v much_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o under_o the_o breight_a colour_n of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v to_o reprehend_v particular_a passage_n but_o reject_v whole_a book_n &_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n but_o also_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n &_o other_o which_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v &_o condemn_v for_o apochripha_n not_o spare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o such_o cruel_a patron_n they_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o want_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n nay_o &_o now_o of_o late_o they_o be_v be_v come_v so_o precise_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o in_o their_o last_o edition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o their_o bible_n to_o omit_v other_o book_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o they_o have_v either_o mangle_v or_o leave_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o edition_n as_o in_o the_o inquisitor_n index_n may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o pure_a simmist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n for_o their_o importune_a complaint_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v iustelie_o compare_v they_o to_o those_o phariseis_n who_o can_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o their_o fellow_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o so_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o hypocrite_n by_o christ_n himself_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o section_n the_o xii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v a_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o ill_a cause_n &_o conscience_n but_o how_o false_o the_o romanist_n be_v accuse_v by_o sir_n
perfection_n or_o their_o want_n of_o frequentation_n in_o the_o primative_a age_n which_o be_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o reformer_n &_o romanist_n nay_o none_o at_o all_o and_o touch_v beauties_n confession_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n that_o we_o read_v not_o express_o but_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v sacrifice_n without_o communion_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n it_o involue_v no_o disproof_n of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n counning_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v his_o unaduised_a reader_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instification_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o approve_v they_o not_o any_o word_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_v and_o if_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v for_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o nature_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o pretensive_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o own_o order_n and_o prescription_n of_o communicate_v at_o easter_n or_o some_o twice_o or_o thrice_o more_o in_o the_o year_n or_o their_o new_a prohibition_n of_o not_o receive_v their_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o neither_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a instance_n or_o example_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o beauties_n confession_n be_v in_o this_o passage_n preposterous_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n against_o which_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o as_o alsoe_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o by_o sequel_n and_o illation_n it_o induce_v to_o his_o own_o who_o yet_o offer_v the_o cardinal_n some_o further_a abuse_n by_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n facile_a in_o the_o recytal_a of_o his_o text_n supra_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la possumus_fw-la ex_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la facile_fw-la colligere_fw-la bellar._n supra_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o once_o more_o reflect_v that_o although_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o modesty_n term_v the_o example_n of_o antiquity_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o private_a mass_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n no_o more_o than_o conjecture_n yet_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v due_o ponder_v &_o urge_v with_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v just_o pass_v for_o solid_a reason_n as_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n diverse_a time_n reprehend_v the_o people_n most_o sharp_o &_o vehement_o for_o make_v the_o mass_n private_a by_o their_o not_o communicate_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o once_o either_o condemn_v such_o mass_n in_o themselves_o or_o he_o himself_o ever_o cease_v to_o celebrate_v they_o daily_o even_o then_o when_o he_o most_o preach_v against_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o they_o without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o moral_o conclude_v argument_n that_o mass_n without_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v use_v and_o esteem_v lawful_a even_o in_o those_o more_o primative_a &_o ancient_a age_n to_o which_o may_v not_o unapte_o be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o advertisement_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n never_o affirm_v in_o these_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n that_o mass_n in_o which_o communicant_n be_v want_v be_v evil_a or_o contrary_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o precept_n but_o the_o most_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o oblation_n be_v frustrate_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o participate_v which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o practice_n &_o use_v of_o mass_n without_o comunion_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o reality_n cebebrate_v notobstand_v the_o people_n do_v frustrate_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o by_o their_o want_n of_o devotion_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v absolute_o inpossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o mass_n or_o oblation_n can_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_n of_o partaker_n except_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mass_n or_o oblation_n true_o &_o real_o perform_v by_o the_o sacrificer_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o they_o do_v all_o sing_v &_o ansere_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o it_o than_o be_v or_o now_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n in_o controversy_n the_o reformer_n defend_v touth_n &_o nail_v the_o affirmative_a &_o the_o romanist_n the_o negative_a nay_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o expresselie_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o those_o primative_a time_n be_v celebrate_v in_o greek_a which_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v &_o yet_o clear_v this_o whole_a question_n so_o far_o that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v use_v any_o spark_n of_o sincerity_n in_o cite_v beauty_n word_n home_n &_o true_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n concern_v his_o meaning_n whereas_o by_o leave_v out_o deceitfullie_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o clause_n he_o cause_v in_o his_o reader_n a_o previdicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n touch_v which_o and_o the_o faithless_a proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o same_o the_o cardinals_z own_o word_n entire_o recite_v will_v tell_v the_o truth_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v at_o obijcies_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bellarmin_n you_o will_v object_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o people_n may_v subjoine_v amen_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v answer_v amen_n 16._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o i_o anser_fw-la by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v though_o not_o all_o &_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v anser_fw-la beside_o this_o because_o then_o the_o christian_n be_v few_o they_o all_o sing_v together_o in_o the_o church_n &_o anser_v in_o the_o divine_a office_n but_o afterwards_o the_o multitude_n increase_v the_o office_n be_v more_o divide_v &_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a clergy_n to_o acomplish_v the_o common_a prayer_n &_o laudes_fw-la in_o the_o church_n thus_o plain_o do_v the_o cardinal_n declare_v himself_o for_o a_o ptofessed_a adversary_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o compere_n in_o this_o particular_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o solve_v their_o great_a objection_n which_o they_o use_v to_o frame_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n firstlie_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o beauties_n confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n tenet_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kynde_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o bellarmin_n confess_v it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 16._o bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o i_o mean_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o confess_v either_o christ_n to_o have_v command_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kynde_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n practise_v the_o same_o only_a in_o both_o kynde_n both_o which_o point_v bellarmin_n so_o expresselie_o declare_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v allege_v his_o confession_n for_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v not_o mangle_v his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o truth_n most_o shameful_o as_o may_v appear_v most_o plain_o to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examen_fw-la they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n quote_v in_o this_o my_o margin_n 24._o idcirco_fw-la quaerendun_v superest_fw-la utrum_fw-la salten_fw-mi divino_fw-la praecepto_fw-la positivo_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la obligatio_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la illi_fw-la sectarij_fw-la asserunt_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi
translation_n of_o lyra_n word_n both_o the_o word_n aliquando_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n &_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o wit_n dan._n lyra_n in_o c._n 14._o dan._n &_o talia_fw-la exstirpanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la prelatis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ista_fw-la extirpata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o we_o yet_o further_o affirm_v with_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n now_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o most_o of_o all_o himself_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v beside_o himself_o but_o in_o those_o word_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n 8._o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la civit._n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o beside_o other_o place_n the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o same_o chapter_n rehearse_v in_o my_o margin_n make_v appear_v to_o which_o these_o his_o word_n in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v plain_o agree_v 22._o de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la crederet_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ficri_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la tit._n c._n 8_o li._n 22._o for_o say_v s._n augustin_n even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n miracle_n be_v operate_v or_o do_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o prayer_n &_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o same_o place_n further_o relate_v one_o famous_a miracle_n in_o particular_a do_v at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n gervase_n &_o protase_v in_o milan_n where_o he_o himself_o remain_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o other_o place_n produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n only_o condemn_v he_o who_o for_o want_v of_o miracle_n shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o we_o romanist_n most_o willing_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v here_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o because_o these_o companion_n have_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o own_o church_n they_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o cry_n out_o like_a bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n &_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o be_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o testify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o &_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o knight_n be_v might_o distract_v when_o he_o pen_v it_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o more_o perfect_a sense_n the_o xv._o period_n sir_n humphrey_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o charlatan_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a by_o his_o prestigious_a trick_n &_o sleight_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o ancient_a father_n &_o modern_a romanist_n for_o confessor_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o groasenes_n of_o his_o education_n in_o this_o section_n he_o presume_v to_o lay_v his_o greasy_a hand_n upon_o those_o holy_a primative_a martyr_n &_o champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n engross_a &_o convey_v those_o sacred_a ware_n into_o his_o own_o stink_a store-house_n which_o nevertheless_o all_o age_n all_o christian_a people_n all_o nation_n have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n proclaim_v &_o testify_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o renown_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prime_a martyr_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v but_o prate_v &_o a_o idle_a application_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n already_o examine_v &_o confute_v in_o their_o several_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v all_o find_v either_o plain_o false_a or_o at_o the_o least_o equivocal_a &_o found_v upon_o false_a supposition_n upon_o which_o no_o true_a argument_n can_v be_v frame_v which_o be_v so_o i_o may_v iustelie_o save_v labour_n to_o descend_v to_o particular_n yet_o one_o only_o will_v i_o specify_v which_o be_v so_o shameful_o impertinent_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o shame_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o father_n garnet_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o he_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n that_o morning_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n he_o dare_v after_o consecration_n affirm_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n he_o make_v ansere_fw-la it_n may_v iustelie_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v the_o wise_a story_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o bishop_n andrew_n which_o although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o our_o adversary_n yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o their_o gospel_n it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o sir_n humfreys_n task_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o martyr_n of_o these_o late_a age_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o former_a age_n do_v not_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n profess_v &_o so_o what_o soever_o he_o or_o his_o prelate_n can_v feign_v of_o father_n garnet_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n boult_v which_o fly_v at_o random_n come_v not_o near_o the_o mark_n father_n garnet_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v open_o over_o the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la never_n any_o martyr_n do_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o corporal_a &_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o pray_v this_o most_o subtle_a logic_n of_o a_o knight_n &_o admire_v it_o or_o if_o you_o list_v rather_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o find_v it_o out_o &_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o without_o any_o further_a confutation_n imagine_v that_o perhaps_o sir_n humphrey_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v do_v miraculous_o speak_v with_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a soldier_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o come_v to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n &_o not_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o pronounce_v upon_o his_o salvation_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o host_n in_o particular_a after_o consecration_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o knight_n captiouslie_o suppose_v but_o yet_o show_v we_o some_o more_o grain_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n can_v not_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n nor_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o their_o church_n o_o ingenious_a gentleman_n but_o yet_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o the_o fore_n say_v martyr_n die_v not_o for_o the_o romanist_n religion_n because_o as_o you_o feign_v they_o die_v not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o religion_n do_v they_o die_v suerlie_n not_o for_o you_o because_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o much_o more_o be_v you_o unknown_a to_o their_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n except_o perhaps_o your_o 39_o article_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n before_o they_o be_v coin_a it_o be_v true_a here_o we_o have_v sir_n humfreys_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o tenet_n &_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v doubtless_o his_o authority_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a precisian_n sir_n tho._n ouerb_n in_o his_o carat_n of_o a_o puritan_n or_o precisian_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v the_o hypotheticall_a to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o a_o other_o such_o like_a position_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o their_o religion_n &_o so_o a_o facetious_a protestant_n confess_v for_o certain_a as_o long_o as_o helive_n in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o question_n wherefore_o since_o all_o be_v but_o trifle_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n bring_v i_o wish_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o
how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o
universal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 41._o of_o his_o fifty_o homily_n say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o spread_v in_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o specifi_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n how_o laudable_o soever_o he_o think_v he_o live_v for_o that_o only_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n separation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o any_o man_n notobstanding_n in_o other_o respect_v he_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o romanist_n may_v bold_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cant._n scr._n 68_o in_o cant._n &_o they_o bless_v with_o saint_n bernard_n who_o caluin_n himself_o call_v a_o holy_a &_o pious_a man_n that_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a provertie_n to_o want_v merit_n &_o yet_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n for_o humility_n with_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o reformer_n notobstand_v their_o defence_n of_o meritorious_a work_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n teach_v or_o affirm_v teach_v &_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laitye_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o bless_v who_o with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o itself_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n &_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n without_o contention_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o be_v unlearned_a read_v scripture_n &_o interpret_v they_o false_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n say_v 3._o epist_n 2._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a place_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o the_o unlearned_a deprave_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v they_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v that_o be_v with_o a_o s._n philipe_n i_o mean_v with_o one_o to_o show_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o as_o s._n basil_n &_o his_o brother_n nazianzene_n do_v 9_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 9_o who_o according_a to_o rufinus_n read_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o very_o famous_a &_o renown_v in_o learning_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o either_o prohibit_v marriage_n or_o meat_n as_o ill_o in_o themselves_o as_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v or_o abstain_v not_o from_o they_o both_o at_o such_o time_n &_o in_o such_o case_n as_o god_n &_o his_o church_n ordain_v they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o s._n paul_n unmarried_a &_o refaine_o from_o eat_v flesh_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o church_n appoint_v those_o be_v accurse_v for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o contrary_a to_o her_o appointment_n do_v schismatical_o administer_v the_o public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n erroneous_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n &_o other_o just_a reason_n hold_v it_o fit_v to_o administer_v public_a service_n &_o sacrament_n in_o a_o language_n most_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o love_n christ_n &_o his_o saint_n so_o little_a as_o they_o account_v it_o idolatry_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o honore_fw-la their_o image_n notobstand_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v to_o be_v find_v against_o they_o &_o those_o be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o to_o show_v their_o exterordinarie_a affection_n to_o christ_n due_o reverence_v both_o the_o image_n of_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a servant_n they_o be_v accurse_v that_o refuse_n either_o to_o adore_v christ_n body_n whersoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v or_o account_v it_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n to_o honore_fw-la the_o saint_n who_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o honour_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n in_o both_o by_o adore_v his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v honour_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n &_o friend_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la ministraverit_n honorificabit_fw-la eum_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reject_v such_o ancient_a tradition_n as_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n approve_v &_o bless_a be_v those_o who_o with_o due_a obedience_n observe_v the_o same_o accurse_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v charity_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 13._o maior_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la 1._o cor._n 13._o which_o notobstanding_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o either_o hope_n or_o faith_n &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o admit_v it_o in_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n accurse_a be_v they_o that_o by_o deny_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n deny_v purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v &_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o with_o the_o church_n &_o s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o say_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a thing_n that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a 1._o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la oration_n prodesse_fw-la defunctis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controverted_a doctrine_n &_o easy_o show_v the_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o misreformed_a brother_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o charitable_a mind_n towards_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v damnation_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o he_o proclaim_v confident_o &_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o all_o such_o as_o die_v obstinate_o in_o it_o be_v direct_o damn_v &_o so_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n proceed_v consequent_a to_o this_o his_o tenet_n he_o must_v necessity_n judge_v the_o same_o of_o at_o the_o least_o in_o general_a of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o foresay_a obstinate_a manner_n &_o with_o out_o invincible_a ignorance_n end_v their_o life_n in_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v great_a charity_n they_o romanist_n have_v &_o all_o the_o favour_n he_o do_v we_o we_o thank_v he_o not_o for_o it_o &_o such_o charity_n he_o may_v better_o reserve_v to_o himself_o &_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v no_o more_o they_o they_o can_v spare_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o can_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o sir_n humphrey_n much_o labour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o &_o his_o reform_a brother_n be_v more_o charitable_a they_o the_o romanist_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o each_o religion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o quite_o fail_v of_o his_o intent_n suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o use_v to_o judge_v but_o rather_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n except_o they_o have_v some_o special_a reason_n prudent_o &_o moral_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o or_o that_o party_n die_v in_o actual_a obstinacy_n &_o defence_n of_o his_o erroneous_a faith_n otherwise_o
their_o censure_n be_v only_o conditional_a or_o a_o general_a &_o abstractive_a manner_n it_o be_v trrue_a he_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o his_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o commentary_n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n his_o charity_n can_v afford_v we_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o much_o be_v it_o deserve_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o either_o sir_n hunfrey_n or_o his_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o point_n we_o esteem_v not_o so_o much_o of_o there_o judgement_n as_o to_o frame_v out_o of_o they_o any_o rule_n for_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v long_o before_o their_o church_n be_v build_v we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o way_n maker_n himself_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n that_o if_o any_o of_o your_o church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n they_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n not_o in_o you_o thoguh_o exteriorlie_o they_o live_v &_o die_v in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o romanist_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n but_o will_v needs_o affirm_v with_o your_o great_a doctor_n &_o arch_n puritan_n whitaker_n that_o upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n i_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o condition_n you_o brag_v not_o of_o a_o victory_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n suppose_v your_o own_o perverse_a gloss_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n as_o also_o i_o do_v those_o romanist_n who_o use_v that_o argument_n against_o some_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o xvii_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v play_v the_o jacke_n so_o long_o that_o in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n he_o play_v jacke_n on_o both_o side_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v both_o of_o romanist_n &_o reformer_n but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v this_o section_n except_o be_v be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o section_n even_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o old_a matter_n so_o often_o already_o inculcate_v that_o my_o ear_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v in_o the_o number_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o odd_a number_n they_o of_o the_o even_o as_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n opinion_n more_o please_v to_o god_n deus_fw-la numero_fw-la inpare_fw-la gaudet_fw-la but_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v i_o for_o my_o part_n desire_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o number_n but_o upon_o substance_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v either_o new_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o old_a it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examen_fw-la it_z but_o i_o find_v only_o old_a matter_n &_o new_a equivocation_n sleight_n &_o falsity_n &_o these_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v but_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v that_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o quot_v he_o the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o because_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o differ_v part_n join_v both_o in_o one_o &_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n if_o any_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o great_a news_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n &_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o both_o agree_v &_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o both_o side_n join_v in_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o whole_a way_n both_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o in_o this_o section_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o way_n the_o whole_a way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n &_o their_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n now_o sir_n humphrey_n put_v in_o true_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o way_n to_o wit_n the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o deceitfullie_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o reformer_n belief_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n &_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a way_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n which_o piece_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n nor_o yield_v he_o any_o more_o certainty_n or_o safety_n in_o his_o way_n then_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v one_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o york_v that_o his_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v from_o london_n to_o islinton_n &_o there_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o case_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o traveller_n shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o obledge_v to_o he_o who_o show_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n only_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n argue_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n reformer_n we_o &_o the_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o one_o god_n &_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v then_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n &_o christ_n too_o in_o which_o we_o stand_v single_a even_o so_o conclude_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o he_o particularize_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o section_n argue_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o o_o sir_n humphrey_n our_o stand_a single_a by_o ourselves_o or_o double_a with_o you_o that_o either_o make_v or_o mar_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o you_o false_o &_o fallaciouslie_o suppose_v in_o your_o argument_n but_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n father_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o pilar_n upon_o which_o the_o house_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o as_o for_o your_o join_n with_o we_o in_o any_o one_o article_n or_o else_o in_o the_o general_a assertion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n how_o soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a argument_n or_o motive_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o even_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o this_o alone_a if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n than_o you_o so_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v you_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_o in_o my_o this_o censure_n &_o part_o by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o their_o several_a work_n and_o if_o any_o argument_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o your_o way_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o agreement_n with_o
as_o a_o false_a &_o erroneous_a path_n by_o all_o those_o that_o tender_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v now_o resolve_v the_o man_n into_o his_o principle_n or_o prime_a matter_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o dust_n &_o ash_n which_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o reader_n eye_n &_o have_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o imaginary_a safe_a way_n i_o have_v find_v it_o &_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o a_o intricate_a diverticle_n or_o obscure_a path_n lead_v poor_a distress_a traveller_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o true_a royal_a street_n with_o a_o impossibilite_n ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n although_o the_o knight_n both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o it_o have_v serious_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o england_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o no_o true_a romanist_n that_o be_v no_o author_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a ever_o confess_v the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n or_o that_o do_v ever_o absolute_o &_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v defend_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o define_v manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o &_o because_o my_o chief_a intent_n be_v when_o i_o first_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o business_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o free_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o great_a &_o general_a delusion_n which_o i_o understand_v this_o pamphlet_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n have_v cause_v or_o may_v hereafter_o cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o &_o especial_o the_o more_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n in_o itself_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o a_o scholar_n i_o do_v now_o advertice_fw-la they_o as_o they_o esteem_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o shop_n of_o most_o deceitelie_o &_o poisonous_a drug_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o safety_n taste_v without_o a_o antidote_n i_o mean_v the_o illiterate_a or_o unexperienced_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n can_v not_o secure_o read_v the_o the_o book_n except_o with_o all_o they_o view_v the_o adverse_a part_n &_o so_o by_o detection_n of_o the_o author_n fraud_n &_o coun_a deceit_n they_o behold_v the_o truth_n discover_v which_o otherwise_o as_o be_v most_o subtle_o involue_v &_o mix_v by_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o plausible_a untruth_n equivocation_n false_a supposition_n &_o sophism_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v out_o even_o by_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n &_o capacity_n then_o ordinary_o the_o laiety_n use_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o although_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o reclamation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a arrogancy_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o he_o as_o be_v mighty_o blind_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n this_o if_o true_o the_o work_n be_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o cry_v a_o loud_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o sacred_a psalmist_n utinam_fw-la saperet_fw-la &_o intelligeret_fw-la ac_fw-la novissima_fw-la provideret_fw-la will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v serious_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o his_o book_n shall_v pass_v a_o far_o more_o strict_a examen_fw-la &_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n then_o here_o it_o have_v pass_v or_o can_v possible_o pass_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o perhaps_o he_o find_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o any_o more_o sharp_a or_o unpleasing_a speech_n than_o he_o will_v willing_o hear_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o account_v they_o not_o as_o speak_v against_o his_o person_n but_o precise_o as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n and_o as_o who_o conversion_n to_o the_o most_o universal_o flourish_v church_n a_o faith_n notobstand_v whatsoever_o word_n have_v pass_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o earneste_o desire_v &_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o this_o desire_n &_o affection_n i_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o allmightie_a god_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o s._n avgustin_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o his_o 71._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n he_o divide_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n 4._o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v any_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n for_o child_n common_o rehearse_v they_o thus_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n 4._o honore_n thy_o ffather_n &_o thy_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o misreformer_n division_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v nor_o covet_v thy_o neighbours_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o make_v nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o this_o division_n they_o dissent_v both_o from_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o catechism_n publiss_v ever_o since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o they_o put_v for_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n where_o as_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n express_o put_v not_o for_o the_o second_o but_o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n they_o dissent_v alsoe_o from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o that_o those_o word_n which_o they_o put_v for_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n &_o continuation_n of_o style_n with_o those_o which_o according_a to_o both_o party_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o add_v alsoe_o one_o &_o the_o same_o punishment_n after_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o other_o commandment_n which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v have_v distinct_a punishment_n assign_v they_o several_o as_o also_o second_o because_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o reformer_n rehearse_v their_o commandment_n the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o corrupt_o translate_v &_o relate_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o deut._n to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o grave_a similitude_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v especial_o suppose_v that_o the_o deuteronomie_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v signify_v be_v a_o exact_v explication_n
expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n &_o that_o have_v expound_v they_o we_o approve_v one_o &_o reprove_v the_o other_o by_o a_o few_o authority_n &_o brief_a reason_n for_o neither_o epistolar_n brevity_n do_v permit_v nor_o any_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o insert_v prolix_a testimony_n of_o either_o scripture_n or_o argument_n of_o disputation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a people_n but_o seduce_v do_v not_o pertinatious_o insist_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o depravation_n but_o rather_o have_v hear_v &_o understand_v reason_n desire_v humble_o to_o return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n few_o thing_n will_v suffice_v but_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o contention_n &_o determine_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v althou_fw-mi many_o reason_n shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o divinitus_fw-la wherefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o preistlie_a ministration_n be_v infallible_o incomprehensible_o &_o admirable_o by_o operation_n of_o supernatural_a power_n convert_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o remain_v with_o some_o other_o quality_n lest_o the_o receiver_n shall_v abhor_v crude_a &_o cruent_a thing_n cruda_n &_o cruenta_fw-la &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o credent_n or_o believer_n may_v receive_v more_o ample_a reward_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o exist_v nevertheless_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o reight_fw-mi hand_n of_o his_o father_n illeso_fw-la immortal_a unuiolated_a entire_a incontaminated_a unhurt_a so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o true_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proporty_n of_o true_a nature_n and_o virtue_n but_o not_o the_o same_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o comprehend_v this_o faith_n from_o ancient_a time_n do_v hold_v and_o now_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o diffuse_v throù_fw-fr the_fw-fr whole_a world_n be_v name_v catholic_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o euangill_n receive_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chalis_fw-la of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clear_a manner_n speak_v lanfranc_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o place_n and_o page_n 346._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o scripture_n say_v he_o although_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o most_o excellent_a tower_n of_o authority_n which_o those_o do_v which_o we_o call_v prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o we_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o from_o privative_a time_n a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la and_o page_n 347._o the_o same_o lanfranc_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o berengarie_n add_v thus_o more_o ower_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o believe_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o every_o nation_n for_o all_o those_o who_o rejoice_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v glory_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n inquire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v knouledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o of_o our_o writing_n inquire_v of_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o nation_n what_o soever_o &_o they_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a either_o there_o never_o be_v catholic_a church_n or_o she_o have_v perish_v nothing_o be_v more_o efficatious_a for_o the_o perish_v of_o soul_n than_o a_o pernicious_a error_n but_o no_o catholic_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v perish_v in_o this_o plain_a sort_n testifyes_n lanfranc_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v he_o live_v &_o write_v this_o the_o very_a next_o age_n follow_v the_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n die_v to_o wit_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o leventh_o century_n it_o be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a impudency_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alfric_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v commone_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n further_o more_o pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v althoù_fw-fr i_o find_v he_o not_o name_v by_o pascasius_fw-la &_o he_o have_v alsoe_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o one_o frudegard_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 26._o caenantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o write_n pascasius_fw-la most_o plain_o defend_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o same_o in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n i_o need_v not_o relate_v his_o word_n for_o every_o particular_a because_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o romanist_n and_o flat_a against_o they_o in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o general_a word_n of_o his_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o after_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n mathewe_n thus_o he_o say_v ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la amantissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v most_o love_a brother_n thou_o haste_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o little_a book_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n compendious_o note_v by_o which_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o rashness_n of_o speech_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n but_o that_o i_o have_v propose_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o such_o as_o demand_v they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o cease_v i_o pray_v to_o believe_v with_o such_o as_o they_o be_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o divine_a wurde_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o to_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o those_o for_o till_o this_o present_a no_o man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v err_v in_o they_o except_o those_o who_o err_v about_o christ_n himself_o notobstand_v many_o doubt_a or_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v thus_o qua_fw-la expleta_fw-la voce_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v pronounce_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n we_o all_o with_o one_o consonant_a voice_n say_v amen_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n do_v pray_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o she_o pray_v for_o whereby_o let_v he_o who_o will_v rather_o contradict_v this_o then_o believe_v it_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nefarious_a and_o detestable_a villainy_n to_o pray_v with_o all_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o which_o universal_o all_o in_o every_o place_n do_v teach_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n doubt_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o any_o thing_n although_o we_o see_v not_o with_o carnal_a yes_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v see_v alsoe_o what_o pope_n gregory_n hould_v of_o this_o what_o
betwixt_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o catholic_a romanist_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o mention_n they_o make_v of_o mass_n miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o censure_n three_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o suppose_v these_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v remain_v in_o public_a place_n and_o library_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 600._o year_n if_o they_o have_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o that_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v historical_o demonstrate_v above_o to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o our_o country_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o and_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o evident_a they_o will_v have_v receive_v long_o a_o before_o this_o time_n reprehension_n or_o censure_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n final_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o foresay_a writing_n do_v in_o deed_n contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereas_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a palpaple_n or_o capharnaitical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o obuius_fw-la and_o easy_a manner_n yet_o in_o reason_n ought_v not_o any_o judicious_a catholic_n to_o alter_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o any_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o deduce_v from_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v void_a of_o other_o credit_n than_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o adversary_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o especial_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o alsoe_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v use_v much_o partiality_n &_o deceit_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o the_o homily_n &_o epistle_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v treat_v be_v contain_v beside_o diverse_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o author_n and_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o alsoe_o his_o title_n and_o marginal_a note_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o couning_o and_o cousening_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n as_o if_o it_o include_v a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o now_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v yet_o most_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o put_v in_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la sapience_n toby_n judith_n and_o the_o machabeis_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n reject_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o alsoe_o in_o that_o more_o over_o the_o same_o pamphete_a add_v a_o testimony_n to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o work_n most_o impertinent_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bulk_n and_o price_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o romanist_n never_o neither_o hold_v that_o matter_n unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o present_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o catechism_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n most_o plain_o witness_v by_o all_o which_o particular_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o my_o advertissement_fw-fr it_o be_v evident_o apparent_a that_o the_o glorious_a which_o the_o novellist_n of_o our_o country_n make_v by_o their_o publication_n of_o the_o homily_n epistle_n and_o o_o write_n in_o the_o name_n of_o alfric_n be_v no_o other_o than_o certain_a prestigious_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o these_o false_a flourish_n that_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o antiquity_n but_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o repulse_v this_o fictitious_a and_o deceitefull_a calumniation_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v these_o putative_a wring_v of_o alfric_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a ware_n they_o pick_v simple_a people_n purse_n who_o take_v all_o for_o as_o true_a as_o gaspell_v that_o be_v put_v in_o print_n by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o advertissement_fw-fr i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o knight_n page_n 205._o of_o his_o fafe_a way_n cite_v agobard_n for_o a_o denier_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n agobardus_n episc_n lugdun_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr pick_v &_o imag_n i_o have_v dilgent_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o find_v that_o in_o deed_n this_o author_n speak_v more_o harsh_o of_o this_o matter_n then_o any_o other_o catholic_a writer_n of_o these_o day_n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o age_n in_o which_o image_n have_v their_o great_a enemy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o author_n only_o confute_v the_o exhibition_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o image_n as_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o or_o prayer_n unto_o they_o reprehend_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o superstitiouse_o adore_v they_o for_o so_o he_o discourse_v a_o bout_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v yet_o now_o the_o error_n by_o increase_n be_v become_v so_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v near_o or_o like_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antropomorphits_n to_o adore_v figment_n and_o to_o put_v hope_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n faith_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o confidence_n be_v place_v in_o visible_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o alsoe_o if_o we_o see_v pen_v or_o feather_a angel_n paint_v the_o apostle_n preach_v martyr_n suffer_v torment_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n from_o the_o picture_n which_o we_o behold_v because_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o ill_a right_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o evacuate_v such_o superstition_n it_o be_v define_v by_o orthodox_n father_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o si_fw-mi worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wall_n which_o word_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o have_v join_v they_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o only_o treat_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o not_o due_a to_o image_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a he_o intend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o he_o there_o propose_v to_o omit_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o sense_n much_o different_a from_o this_o in_o which_o agobardus_n construeth_n it_o as_o i_o have_v convince_v in_o other_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o author_n intend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n the_o several_a testimony_n which_o he_o large_o produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n s._n hierome_n &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v not_o one_o of_o which_o can_v be_v take_v if_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o clear_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o their_o word_n which_o express_o exclude_v only_a honour_n of_o sacrifice_n prayer_n direct_v unto_o the_o image_n they_o self_n or_o religion_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o picture_n and_o alsoe_o agobardus_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v aver_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o sort_n of_o honour_n to_o image_n where_o thus_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o behold_v the_o picture_n as_o a_o picture_n destitute_a of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n let_v the_o eye_n
be_v feed_v with_o this_o vision_n but_o let_v the_o mind_n reverence_n god_n who_o both_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n a_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o to_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o intercession_n and_o the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o honour_n of_o saint_n a_o little_a above_o in_o this_o same_o page_n where_o althou_fw-mi '_o he_o just_o reserve_v the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o lone_a yet_o he_o express_o grant_v a_o other_o inferior_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n say_v adoretur_fw-la colatur_fw-la veneretur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v god_n be_v adore_v worship_a or_o serve_v and_o reverence_v by_o faithful_a people_n let_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o lone_a either_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n let_v angel_n or_o holy_a man_n be_v love_v honour_a with_o charity_n not_o with_o servitude_n let_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n agobardus_n speak_v throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a book_n particular_o in_o his_o second_o leaf_n where_o he_o reprehend_v certain_a idolater_n who_o imagine_v a_o certain_a sanctity_n to_o reside_v in_o image_n say_v in_o which_o nature_n these_o alsoe_o who_o call_v image_n holy_a be_v find_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a for_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o alsoe_o foolish_a in_o attribute_v sanctity_n to_o image_n which_o have_v no_o life_n or_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o agobarde_n only_o condemn_v the_o exhibition_n of_o such_o honour_n to_o saint_n or_o image_n as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n a_o lone_a which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o the_o 25._o session_n define_v that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v crave_v of_o they_o or_o that_o confidence_n or_o hope_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o salute_v or_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o we_o adore_v and_o reverence_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o representation_n or_o similetude_n they_o bear_v true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v note_v in_o read_v his_o book_n that_o agobard_v purposely_o refuse_v to_o use_v these_o word_n adorare_fw-la colere_fw-la adore_v or_o serve_v yet_o i_o plain_o gather_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o signify_v there_o by_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o text_n but_o only_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o regard_n he_o take_v they_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o they_o signify_v religion_n or_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o due_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o perhaps_o alsoe_o because_o at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o niceness_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o age_n the_o word_n adoration_n be_v offensive_a even_o to_o some_o who_o otherwise_o be_v both_o catholic_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o common_a people_n some_o of_o who_o peraduentute_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n even_o at_o this_o day_n make_v danger_n to_o use_v it_o and_o scruple_n to_o hear_v it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o omit_v to_o honore_fw-la image_n according_a to_o the_o approbation_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n whereas_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 7._o synod_n and_o custom_n of_o divine_n accept_v it_o that_o be_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a honour_n distinct_a from_o proper_a latrie_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o even_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o signifyes_n worship_n common_a alsoe_o to_o creature_n then_o do_v it_o include_v no_o manner_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n at_o all_o cumque_fw-la introisset_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o adorasset_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la nus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o reg._n 1._o 24._o and_o now_o in_o that_o rigorous_a meaning_n agobard_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n when_o alledgeing_a the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o eliberitan_n council_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o researse_v he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o serve_v in_o which_o passage_n he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a honour_n of_o image_n but_o only_o dispute_v either_o against_o some_o reliquy_n of_o the_o antropomorphitan_a heresy_n or_o against_o some_o other_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a adorer_n of_o saint_n &_o image_n of_o those_o day_n from_o both_o which_o kynde_v of_o error_n as_o agobardus_n himself_o be_v so_o alsoe_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n to_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o subordinate_a member_n and_o prelate_n as_o other_o of_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o likewise_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o our_o present_a age_n not_o obstand_v the_o frequent_a calumniation_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n to_o the_o contrary_n final_o i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n and_o last_o period_n of_o his_o book_n agobard_v express_o teach_v that_o genuflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o yet_o our_o puritan_n adversary_n out_o of_o their_o singular_a purity_n or_o rather_o pure_a singularity_n reject_v as_o idolatrous_a not_o obstand_v by_o god_n commandment_n not_o only_o man_n but_o devil_n alsoe_o be_v enjoin_v and_o compel_v to_o bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o sovereign_a name_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o hold_v this_o for_o lawful_a as_o agobardus_n do_v must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v it_o likewise_o lawful_a to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v only_o for_o the_o representation_n it_o have_v of_o he_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v his_o image_n be_v so_o honour_v in_o regard_n it_o do_v more_o permanent_o and_o ferfect_o represent_v he_o then_o do_v his_o name_n which_o consist_v in_o character_n and_o a_o transitory_a sound_n of_o letter_n beside_o this_o agobardus_n as_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o book_n do_v declare_v do_v not_o direct_o and_o profess_o treat_v in_o it_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o use_v of_o image_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o which_o he_o include_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o whole_a work_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n divine_a honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o &_o not_o to_o either_o idol_n or_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o last_o page_n the_o same_o agobardus_n express_o speak_v of_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o isaias_n honorem_fw-la meum_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la dabo_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o apparent_a that_o what_o soever_o agobarde_n seem_v to_o utter_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v only_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o attribute_v over_o much_o honour_n unto_o they_o worship_v they_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a fashion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o his_o word_n quote_v in_o my_o margin_n sufficient_o declare_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la sincera_fw-la religio_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la catholicus_n haec_fw-la antiqua_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n agobardus_n fol._n ult._n post_fw-la authoritates_fw-la patr._n citatus_fw-la and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n nor_o any_o favourer_n of_o the_o disalawer_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o
his_o speech_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o ignorant_a or_o ill_o affect_v reader_n to_o this_o i_o join_v my_o responsion_n to_o the_o other_o word_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o agobardus_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o he_o join_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o there_o he_o have_v to_o wit_v these_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nos_fw-la example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o primis_fw-la touch_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n agobardus_n have_v no_o such_o express_a word_n as_o those_o he_o only_o say_v thus_o the_o ancient_n alsoe_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n paint_v or_o grave_v but_o for_o rembrance_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o which_o word_n be_v somae_v different_a from_o those_o other_o rehearse_v by_o sir_n hum._n nevertheless_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n i_o respond_v second_o agobard_fw-mi take_v the_o word_n colere_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la which_o there_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o use_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v for_o divine_a honour_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o which_o acception_n his_o word_n be_v very_o true_a nor_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o those_o day_n or_o at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o as_o in_o all_o former_a age_n so_o in_o this_o in_o which_o we_o live_v do_v zealous_o detest_v and_o abhor_v as_o plain_o idolatrous_a all_o divine_a adoration_n of_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n three_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n i_o say_v confident_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o agobardes_n book_n even_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o papyrius_n masson_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o bibliotheke_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a sir_n humphrey_n produce_v it_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o juggle_n for_o other_o then_o plain_a forgery_n or_o falsification_n four_o those_o last_o word_n they_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n teach_v express_o that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o simple_a people_n which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n agobarde_n be_v neither_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o five_o those_o same_o word_n manifest_o disagree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o agobardes_n own_o doctrine_n as_o his_o word_n by_o i_o relate_v sufficient_o declare_v partucular_o those_o habuerunt_fw-la namque_fw-la &_o antequi_fw-la magive_v sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la recordandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o sir_n humphrey_n must_v know_v that_o papyrius_n masson_n be_v register_v by_o the_o author_n of_o our_o expurgatore_fw-la index_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v no_o current_n romanist_n and_o much_o less_o be_v he_o any_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a man_n as_o neither_o be_v agobardus_n which_o be_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n to_o allege_v against_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o agobarde_n be_v absolute_o clear_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o iconomachie_n or_o error_n against_o image_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n convince_v to_o be_v void_a of_o force_n furthermore_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o hincmar_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n a_o bout_n image_n he_o deliver_v it_o only_o as_o a_o relator_n &_o be_v young_a in_o year_n &_o unexperienced_a he_o mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n for_o the_o schismatical_a determination_n of_o a_o private_a conventicle_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v easy_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o historical_a passage_n as_o some_o author_n opinate_a by_o the_o credit_n he_o give_v to_o the_o suppose_a carolin_n book_n he_o both_o err_v himself_o &_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o other_o whoe_o rely_v upon_o his_o report_n have_v put_v the_o same_o in_o their_o general_a history_n publish_v since_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a error_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o uncertain_a it_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 55._o chapter_n which_o the_o same_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o his_o adversary_n hincmare_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a &_o cotholique_a prelate_n &_o a_o ackowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n greek_n &_o latin_a for_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o hic_fw-la five_o chapter_n of_o that_o work_n qui_fw-fr in_o illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la primata_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n cunctorum_fw-la oucra_fw-la portat_fw-la cvius_fw-la principatus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n sedem_fw-la romanam_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sedos_fw-mi sublimavit_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la decoravit_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o hnicmare_n who_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v utter_v any_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o receive_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n viz._n image_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n to_o please_v the_o sight_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o this_o i_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o anser_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o have_v pass_v diverse_a letter_n betwixt_o pope_n adrian_n in_o who_o time_n due_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v define_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o and_o other_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o hincmare_n for_o compose_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o bishop_n hincmare_n of_o laon_n as_o alsoe_o about_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a i_o say_v those_o pope_n shall_v not_o once_o have_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o position_n if_o true_o he_o have_v be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o same_o hincmar_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n confute_v the_o crimination_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v choice_n for_o such_o a_o business_n if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o have_v defend_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n establish_v in_o the_o 7._o synod_n and_o then_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o this_o author_n repugn_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o agobarde_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n my_o third_n advertissement_fw-fr be_v that_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o 289._o page_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n injurious_o accuse_v charon_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o scripture_n alledgeing_n he_o to_o affirm_v they_o be_v imperfect_a obscure_a doubtful_a ambiguous_a perplex_v and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o this_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o adversary_n cite_v althou_a '_o not_o in_o the_o same_o language_n page_v 97._o 98._o and_o the_o rest_n immediate_o follow_v in_o his_o french_a edition_n for_o i_o can_v not_o have_v he_o in_o latin_n express_o clear_v himself_o and_o roman_a church_n of_o that_o foul_a and_o odious_a calumniation_n feign_v by_o plessis_n in_o their_o disgrace_n charon_n word_n be_v these_o venons_a a_o particularitez_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr nous_fw-fr font_n dire_fw-fr encore_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr les_fw-fr proposent_fw-fr mal_fw-fr &_o autrement_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr disons_fw-fr pour_fw-fr nous_fw-fr rendre_fw-fr odieux_fw-fr premierement_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr le_fw-fr disons_fw-fr l'escriture_n este_fw-la imperfect_a a_o contraire_fw-fr nous_fw-fr la_fw-fr croyons_fw-fr confesson_n &_o preschon_n perfect_v pleine_fw-fr entiere_fw-fr tressuffisante_a come_v estant_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr de_fw-fr
may_v be_v make_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o caluin_n confess_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n â—6_n lib._n 18_o de_fw-la civit._n cap._n â—6_n sac._n calu._n li._n 4._o inst_z c._n 14._o sac._n testify_v touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o writer_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o every_o several_a age_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o those_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o reformer_n use_n be_v by_o the_o universal_a christian_n catholic_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o complete_a or_o entire_a christian_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o those_o particular_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v express_o reject_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o not_o canonical_a or_o not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n &_o not_o rather_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o sacred_a &_o divine_a althou_a not_o register_v in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sir_n humfrey_n proposition_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o he_o quite_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n &_o that_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v he_o only_o step_v out_o of_o his_o pretend_a safeway_n into_o the_o same_o by_o path_n he_o have_v ever_o walk_v in_o since_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v never_o omit_v his_o occustomed_a sleight_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o author_n &_o conclude_v his_o section_n with_o that_o laregelye_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o this_o &_o other_o place_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o true_a &_o orthodox_n church_n do_v reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o his_o church_n reject_v &_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v at_o this_o day_n for_o canonical_a out_o of_o which_o thrasonical_a audacity_n of_o this_o boisterous_a cavalier_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o tatter_a tail_n 6._o â—ec_fw-la 6._o in_o his_o sixth_o sex_n section_n he_o pretend_v to_o solve_v the_o romanist_n argument_n deduce_v from_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n for_o those_o book_n which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o apocryphal_a touch_v which_o point_n althou_fw-mi '_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n especial_o before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n do_v positive_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o agree_v to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a canon_n but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o make_v none_o at_o all_o among_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o matter_n that_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o that_o not_o obiter_fw-la but_o profess_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o number_n &_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v for_o canonical_a at_o this_o present_a day_n &_o yet_o notobstand_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a &_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 132._o â—…_n 132._o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n for_o conanicall_a in_o justification_n of_o which_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n it_o be_v wondrous_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o crafty_a sycophant_n do_v excercise_n his_o wit_n in_o frame_v evasion_n whereby_o to_o elude_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o that_o renown_a orthodox_n doctor_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n subscribe_v even_o in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n howbeit_o all_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v invent_v for_o the_o infringe_v of_o these_o two_o sound_a &_o irrefragable_a authority_n consist_v either_o whole_o or_o chief_o in_o equivocation_n &_o insincere_a deal_n in_o the_o cite_n &_o construe_v of_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v yea_o &_o in_o utter_v of_o diverse_a plain_a untruth_n as_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o pretend_v add_v present_o after_o for_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o lie_v another_o as_o great_a or_o great_a against_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o protestant_n produce_v this_o council_n against_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n answer_v that_o this_o provincial_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n &_o cite_v he_o for_o this_o saye_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o noise_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n declare_v by_o pregnant_a &_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n both_o put_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o that_o the_o church_n have_v they_o for_o canonical_a thou_o '_o the_o jew_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o such_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v with_o shame_n enough_o fall_v again_o into_o his_o own_o by_o way_n where_o he_o &_o his_o progenitor_n have_v ever_o wander_v since_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o reprehend_v the_o proof_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o tradition_n &_o make_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o deal_v untruelie_o that_o one_o will_v think_v sure_a he_o live_v by_o lye_v and_o now_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o afford_v ten_o lie_n then_o one_o oath_n in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o admit_v tradition_n &_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v swear_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o this_o be_v his_o first_o lie_n in_o this_o section_n but_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o last_o for_o he_o incontinentlie_o add_v two_o or_o three_o more_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o affirm_v that_o those_o observation_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pope_n pius_n mention_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a affection_n for_o so_o the_o knight_n insincerelie_o translate_v the_o word_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la as_o she_o receave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fid_fw-we ego_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullaker_n pij_fw-la 4._o sup_n form_n iur_fw-fr prof_o fid_fw-we add_v more_o that_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o diverse_a other_o falsity_n too_o large_a to_o recount_v and_o yet_o if_o when_o he_o read_v the_o foresay_a bull_n he_o have_v not_o for_o haste_v scip_v over_o the_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o pope_n place_v in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n showe_a even_o by_o that_o unfaithful_a trick_n how_o little_a faith_n he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o if_o to_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o false_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o
vide_fw-la relat_n synod_n dordrecht_n &_o dort_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a prelate_n carry_v themselves_o so_o zealous_o that_o as_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v they_o spend_v 2000_o pound_n in_o rhenish_a wine_n to_o heat_v their_o spirit_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v decree_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n 17._o sec._n 17._o in_o his_o seaventeenth_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v nothing_o but_o foist_n babble_n &_o abuse_v bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n about_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o extol_v she_o above_o the_o scripture_n &_o accuse_v here_o to_o have_v spoil_v herself_o of_o they_o &_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a among_o they_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v it_o have_v diverse_a acception_n which_o be_v all_o false_a &_o frivolous_a matter_n for_o that_o although_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o heterogeniall_a part_n &_o diverse_a function_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v may_v admit_v several_a denomination_n as_o be_v the_o essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a church_n in_o which_o point_n also_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o speculation_n yet_o in_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v seek_v in_o their_o doubt_n be_v the_o visible_o &_o perpetuallie_o succeed_v church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a way_n in_o which_o etiam_fw-la stulti_fw-la ambulant_a even_o the_o most_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v easy_o find_v &_o walk_v in_o all_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o invisible_a congregation_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a diverticle_n &_o by-way_n fit_a for_o night-wanderer_n &_o vagabond_n then_o for_o the_o true_a &_o honest_a people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o 18._o sec._n 18._o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 18._o section_n the_o knight_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o plea_n which_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n &_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v false_a vain_a &_o frivolous_a althou_fw-mi '_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o of_o which_o several_a instance_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v yet_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o use_v or_o so_o earnest_o pursue_v as_o in_o these_o present_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o their_o captain_n &_o antesignane_n luther_n strike_v his_o first_o stroke_n at_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n power_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n so_o be_v it_o also_o apparent_a by_o experience_n that_o all_o his_o follower_n continue_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o stratagem_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a work_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o diminish_v the_o lustre_n &_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a bible_n &_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n or_o want_v colour_n for_o his_o perverse_a intent_n which_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o will_v particular_o rehearse_v the_o first_o place_n therefore_o consist_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o particular_a christian_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o faith_n &_o humble_v themselves_o lest_o god_n cut_v they_o of_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n the_o knight_n do_v violent_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o whoâ—…_n roman_n church_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v intimate_v tâ—…â—t_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v &_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n feygn_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n &_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o if_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n he_o have_v for_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o the_o knight_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v faileable_a as_o 1._o thessaly_n 8.2_o thessaly_n 3.1_o tim._n 3.15_o ephes_n 3.14_o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o use_v much_o of_o his_o accustom_a craft_n pervert_v the_o sense_n most_o sacrilegiouslie_o in_o all_o those_o sacred_a text_n &_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v thou_o for_o we_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v stand_v to_o examine_v to_o the_o end_n his_o gross_a cozenage_n may_v more_o cleerlie_o appear_v and_o how_o under_o colour_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n be_v adulterate_v even_o by_o he_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v &_o glori_v in_o it_o after_o this_o same_o fashion_n he_o elude_v two_o pregnant_a place_n of_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o saint_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o the_o other_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o &_o to_o coulore_v his_o evasion_n about_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o 7._o praterea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la credidarit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la testimonio_fw-la â—_o loneum_fw-la firmum_fw-la quo_fw-la sumetur_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la argumentur_fw-la canon_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la he_o cit_v canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o this_o author_n do_v favore_fw-la his_o false_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n augustine_n meaning_n who_o nevertheless_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o cite_v home_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o make_v rhe_n church_n the_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o late_o convert_v believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o doctrine_n of_o canus_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o our_o adversary_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o canus_n do_v not_o deny_v 10._o lib._n 7._o the_o canon_n c._n 10._o but_o professedlie_o maintain_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a precedent_n chapter_n in_o other_o place_n in_o a_o most_o catholic_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o knight_n also_o cite_v durand_n driedo_n &_o gerson_n but_o rehearse_v not_o their_o word_n which_o notobstanding_n i_o have_v see_v cite_v by_o chamier_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o &_o sincere_o understand_v they_o convince_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n thomas_n who_o only_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overul_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o not_o romanist_n deny_v but_o all_o uniform_o teach_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o only_a authority_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n the_o proponent_n only_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o only_o produce_v some_o impertinent_a reason_n of_o no_o force_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n &_o basill_n waldensis_fw-la &_o other_o none_o of_o which_o prove_v any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o treaty_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o patch_v up_o this_o part_n of_o his_o bypath_n in_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o 19_o sec._n 19_o the_o 19_o section_n follow_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v the_o knight_n the_o
romanist_n make_v the_o husband_n &_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o falsity_n &_o untruth_n that_o it_o seem_v his_o whole_a live_n be_v by_o lye_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v have_v his_o breed_n in_o brazen_a face_a college_n where_o impudence_n &_o untruth_n be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n in_o the_o school_n and_o here_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n go_v beyond_o if_o not_o beside_o himself_o in_o that_o faculty_n for_o i_o find_v no_o less_o than_o there_o lie_v even_o with_o in_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o true_a by_o which_o alone_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o strong_a conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a which_o doubtless_o will_v quite_o convince_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n knavish_a deal_n in_o his_o 502._o page_n now_o at_o last_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n &_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a this_o lie_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a &_o monstrous_a that_o it_o seem_v he_o who_o make_v it_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o friend_n jewel_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v it_o more_o authentical_a as_o if_o that_o famous_a father_n of_o false_a deal_n can_v sufficient_o supply_v all_o that_o which_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v register_v they_o both_o in_o one_o predicament_n &_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o send_v they_o together_o to_o the_o whetstone_n another_o instance_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o 504._o page_n where_o the_o knight_n charge_v bellarmine_n to_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n &_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a &_o virtue_n evil_a unless_v she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v hitherto_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v most_o dishonest_a &_o double_a deal_n in_o regare_fw-la that_o if_o he_o have_v either_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a place_n entire_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o have_v veiw_v his_o recognition_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v the_o author_n true_a meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o in_o general_a &_o every_o matter_n &_o all_o occasion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n &_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o themselves_o &_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o otherwise_o man_n shall_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o shall_v prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n than_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o take_v away_o the_o imposture_n &_o cousinage_n of_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n that_o may_v either_o just_o offend_v the_o reader_n or_o that_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o &_o calumnious_o affirm_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v only_o sophistical_a foppery_n &_o crack_n of_o his_o craze_a brain_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n &_o frame_v such_o sense_n to_o their_o word_n as_o come_v neerste_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o be_v far_a from_o they_o &_o so_o false_o father_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o confound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o matter_n disputable_a &_o in_o opinion_n he_o conclude_v discourse_n of_o all_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o in_o the_o by-way_n he_o have_v fallacious_o frame_v for_o his_o adversary_n 20._o sec._n 20._o in_o the_o section_n followe_a which_o be_v the_o 20._o in_o order_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o personal_a nor_o doctrinal_a succession_n neither_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o fact_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o knight_n proceed_n in_o this_o whole_a section_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o great_a enemy_n against_o who_o he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n &_o cunning_a hope_v to_o have_v the_o mastery_n by_o strike_v most_o strong_o at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o to_o make_v his_o blove_n the_o full_a he_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o like_o a_o venomous_a spider_n gather_v poison_n from_o the_o fragrant_a flower_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n spit_v the_o very_a quitessence_n of_o it_o against_o his_o sacred_a person_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v but_o loathsome_a inculcation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v &_o which_o have_v be_v as_o often_o ansear_v by_o myself_o &_o other_o but_o because_o his_o importunity_n be_v so_o great_a i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thou_o '_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o tedious_a unto_o i_o to_o eat_v so_o often_o of_o the_o same_o crambe_z the_o knight_n chief_a plot_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o with_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o pope_n he_o begin_v with_o private_a mass_n saye_v that_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la do_v decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o observe_v now_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o determine_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o if_o this_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o direct_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o word_n of_o anaclet_n do_v show_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o time_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o insinuate_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v practise_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v be_v that_o all_o present_a at_o mass_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la communicate_v yea_o &_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o dissallowe_v of_o that_o custom_n nay_o rather_o express_o desire_v the_o continuation_n of_o it_o but_o only_a define_v that_o such_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v without_o more_o communicant_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v &_o abollish_v as_o the_o clamorous_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o nor_o more_o than_o if_o the_o same_o council_n have_v define_v that_o those_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n notobstand_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n alteration_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v practise_v yea_o &_o command_v by_o one_o pope_n &_o council_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v otherwise_o practise_v in_o another_o &_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a profit_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o doctrine_n because_o the_o knight_n want_v either_o wit_n or_o will_n
quite_o deprive_v of_o judgement_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v romanist_n which_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a their_o most_o of_o necessity_n be_v also_o some_o yea_o &_o the_o same_o romanist_n that_o hold_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v further_a necessary_o issue_v that_o the_o infallibitie_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o determine_v controversy_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n how_o be_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o safe_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a paradox_n of_o the_o knight_n own_o invent_v so_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n &_o proof_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n among_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o tend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n march_v on_o in_o the_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o devious_a francy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o section_n never_o omit_v to_o excercise_n himself_o by_o the_o way_n in_o some_o part_n of_o impiety_n against_o the_o pope_n carp_a malicious_o at_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a all_o which_o how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v yet_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o calumniate_v by_o emulator_n &_o heretic_n &_o ill_o advise_v person_n as_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n appear_v i_o can_v here_o stand_v to_o examine_v by_o reason_n i_o study_v &_o profess_v brevity_n but_o will_v only_o answer_v general_o with_o pious_a s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o objection_n touch_v the_o pope_n which_o live_v before_o &_o in_o his_o time_n that_o although_o some_o traitor_n have_v cript_n in_o to_o that_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n i_o say_v to_o urbanius_n who_o do_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n &_o the_o innocent_a christian_n to_o who_o our_o poruident_a lord_n say_v do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 22._o sec._n 22._o in_o the_o 22._o section_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n preiste_n it_o be_v just_a so_o why_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v it_o but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n if_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o turn_v his_o bible_n &_o produce_v the_o text_n if_o by_o tradition_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n one_o say_v pleasant_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o puritan_n be_v resolve_v 1._o in_o biblia_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 3._o in_fw-la carnem_fw-la first_o into_o the_o bible_n second_o into_o the_o spirit_n three_o into_o the_o flesh_n &_o here_o rest_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o now_o serious_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_a matter_n except_o by_o matter_n we_o understand_v corruption_n &_o of_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o want_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o section_n it_o have_v two_o part_n &_o they_o both_o false_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o the_o unlearned_a rely_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n preste_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v absolute_o true_a as_o experience_n do_v teach_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o their_o parish_n preiste_n what_o then_o may_v not_o simple_a romanist_n as_o safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o parish_n preiste_n as_o simple_a reformer_n upon_o their_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sometime_o even_o as_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n as_o themselves_o set_v aside_o that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v a_o little_a more_o expert_a in_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o a_o misreformed_a homily_n and_o touch_v the_o learned_a romanist_n they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o most_o simple_a romanist_n do_v thou_o '_o not_o interpr_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v but_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n &_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o most_o odious_a &_o slanderous_a lie_n of_o the_o knight_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n &_o a_o blind_a obedience_n 573._o page_n 573._o the_o party_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a &_o never_o assert_v by_o any_o romanist_n but_o coin_a by_o his_o own_o frothy_a brain_n beside_o this_o &_o the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o abuse_v bellarmine_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a cap._n 7._o in_o which_o place_n whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v s._n bernard_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n the_o ox_n do_v plow_v &_o labour_v the_o ass_n do_v feed_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v against_o sectary_n that_o iustifie_v faith_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o assent_n saye_v docet_fw-la bernardus_n bernard_n teach_v that_o by_o the_o ox_n be_v understand_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a which_o by_o their_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n nimble_a sir_n humphrey_n applye_v this_o thou_o '_o very_o fond_o &_o preposterous_o to_o the_o disprofe_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n relye_v upon_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o change_v the_o word_n dicit_fw-la he_o say_v meaning_n s._n bernard_n in_o to_o these_o word_n the_o cardinal_n say_v he_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n be_v bellarmine_n own_o gloss_n whereas_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n only_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n another_o place_n the_o knight_n corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n lombard_n &_o s._n thomas_n where_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v daily_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o crafty_a cavallier_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n so_o transuers_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a divine_n care_v not_o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o content_v themselves_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v only_o as_o the_o reformer_n teach_v and_o now_o let_v these_o example_n suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o section_n to_o omit_v much_o other_o impertinent_a false_a &_o captious_a matter_n &_o allegation_n diverse_a of_o which_o i_o have_v anser_v in_o my_o censure_n &_o be_v here_o superfluous_o repeat_v by_o the_o knight_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o crooked_a &_o blind_a by-way_n which_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o material_o of_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a &_o rugged_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o person_n of_o reputation_n to_o appear_v in_o it_o 23._o sec._n 23._o the_o next_o section_n be_v the_o 23._o in_o number_n affirm_v that_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a thus_o sir_n humphrey_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o consider_v how_o far_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o former_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o day_n doubtless_o he_o will_v much_o wonder_n at_o this_o his_o title_n although_o if_o contrarilie_o
to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v his_o ansere_fw-la be_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o saint_n luke_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a solomon_n &_o admire_v it_o s._n luke_n as_o his_o word_n do_v plain_o testify_v speak_v &_o prophecy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n &_o yet_o sir_n humphrey_n most_o absurdlie_o abusedlie_o &_o false_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o vast_a chaos_n or_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n yea_o &_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o discourse_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o according_a to_o his_o reform_a logic_n this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o small_a that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v o_o acute_a &_o subtle_a logician_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n much_o fit_a for_o the_o cart_n they_o the_o school_n of_o dialect_n another_o example_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n 2._o chap._n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o revel_v 3._o verse_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n say_v in_o his_o page_n 671._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n be_v grant_v for_o money_n &_o make_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o church_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v ill_o speak_v of_o &_o throu_fw-fr '_o covetousness_n shall_v with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o '_o false_o &_o fond_o apply_v &_o may_v far_o more_o fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a puritanical_a novellist_n who_o great_a part_n of_o scholarship_n si_fw-mi to_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o untrulie_o rehearse_v but_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o apocalips_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o this_o purpose_n except_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o name_v the_o word_n merchant_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n then_o if_o he_o have_v name_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o this_o present_a be_v understand_v partly_o of_o the_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o heretic_n &_o persecutor_n in_o general_a of_o all_o age_n &_o partly_o of_o that_o great_a antichriste_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o come_v all_o true_a catholic_n have_v ever_o expect_v only_o about_o the_o end_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o trifle_n &_o trick_n he_o may_v much_o more_o commodious_o apply_v those_o same_o place_n to_o luther_n &_o his_o sequaces_fw-la as_o have_v their_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n from_o several_a heretic_n of_o former_a time_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v also_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o england_n of_o which_o except_v those_o few_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o heretic_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_n as_o diverse_a learned_a romanist_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o several_a treatise_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o althou_a '_o sir_n humfrey_n have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o section_n than_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v he_o make_v so_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v much_o further_o into_o his_o by-way_n than_o he_o be_v before_o 26._o sec._n 26._o the_o 26._o followe_a be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n in_o which_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o show_v the_o safety_n &_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o way_n &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n &_o scope_n not_o of_o this_o section_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v bare_a word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n than_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o safe_a way_n &_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o by_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n together_o they_o have_v unquestionable_a possession_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o may_v just_o say_v with_o ancient_a tertullian_n nos_fw-la prius_fw-la possedimus_fw-la we_o have_v first_o possession_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o yield_v unto_o you_o &_o take_v the_o by-way_n which_o you_o have_v frame_v &_o invent_v of_o late_a year_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n bold_o demand_v of_o you_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o saye_v of_o another_o ancient_a father_n prodigious_o bear_v of_o yourselves_o quiestis_n vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o &_o when_o do_v you_o come_v where_o have_v you_o lie_v hide_v so_o long_a time_n &_o with_o s._n hierome_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assector_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la queso_fw-it ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribus_fw-la parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la who_o soever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v the_o spare_a the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n &_o in_o another_o place_n cur_n post_n 400._o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la nescivimus_fw-la why_o after_o 400._o year_n i_o may_v say_v after_o 1400._o year_n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o &_o with_o optatus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la ostendite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la show_v the_o origin_n of_o your_o chair_n you_o that_o callenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o if_o you_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n will_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o will_v claim_v the_o truth_n &_o leave_v falsehood_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o with_o a_o plausible_a flourish_n of_o speech_n as_o you_o use_v here_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o claim_n &_o convince_v your_o title_n &_o that_o not_o by_o accusation_n of_o we_o that_o which_o you_o have_v only_o perform_v through_o both_o your_o book_n for_o si_fw-la accusasse_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o to_o accuse_v be_v sufficient_a who_o will_v be_v innocent_a but_o by_o positive_a proof_n of_o your_o own_o which_o as_o yet_o neither_o you_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o copemate_n have_v ever_o perform_v you_o pretend_v sole_a scripture_n for_o your_o evidence_n but_o in_o place_n of_o god_n word_n you_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o your_o own_o gloss_n &_o captious_a illation_n &_o sophiticall_a inference_n or_o deduction_n &_o you_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n humphrey_n you_o know_v you_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o ansere_fw-la the_o jesuites_n challenge_n which_o be_v not_o as_o you_o affirm_v hope_v so_o to_o escape_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n so_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n althou_a '_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o puritan_n church_n be_v all_o way_n visible_a which_o althou_a '_o i_o know_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o task_n neither_o i_o be_o confident_a ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v
by_o our_o adversary_n the_o knight_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o which_o clear_o declare_v his_o mind_n tothe_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o precedent_a word_n be_v these_o dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la nocte_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la azinum_fw-la aut_fw-la typus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o night_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v unleavine_v bread_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o which_o alsoe_o immediate_o follow_v sed_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la invocatione_n &_o gratia_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la antistitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la precationum_fw-la &_o divinorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la interuentum_fw-la panis_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la convertitur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la but_o both_o then_o and_o now_o by_o invocation_n and_o grace_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a prelate_n of_o sacred_a rity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o intervention_n of_o sacred_a prayer_n and_o divine_a oracle_n the_o bread_n true_o be_v counuert_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o wine_n into_o to_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a reader_n can_v not_o but_o see_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o plain_o specify_v which_o may_v abundant_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n meaning_n and_o that_o no_o man_n live_v except_v such_o a_o lad_n of_o mettle_n as_o the_o courageous_a knight_n will_v have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o this_o so_o quite_o opposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n multa_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la caena_n audiuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la vas_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la displicent_fw-la jerem._n patriarchâ—…_n especial_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n maintain_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o displease_v the_o grecian_n one_o of_o which_o doubtless_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o jerimie_n the_o patriarcke_n maintain_v in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o same_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o patriarch_n say_v thus_o statuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mutari_fw-la conseeratione_n facta_fw-la panem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o defin_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n metavallomena_n in_o these_o place_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n or_o transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_o the_o monstrate_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n to_o maintain_v that_o same_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o romanist_n in_o latin_a call_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o preposterousnes_n of_o the_o iniudicious_a knight_n in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n for_o his_o own_o contrary_a position_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 232._o page_n of_o his_o devious_a way_n allege_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o relate_v his_o word_n in_o his_o anser_fw-la to_o the_o german_a doctor_n cap._n 1._o where_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n the_o patriarch_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o fellow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n fot_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o knight_n rehearse_n that_o author_n word_n but_o yet_o corrupt_o for_o first_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o those_o negative_a word_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o this_o affirmative_a invocation_n do_v propor_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o primary_o and_o most_o immediate_o which_o word_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v out_o but_o invocation_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o proper_o invocation_n but_o accidental_o and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o grace_n or_o favour_n which_o latter_a word_n alsoe_o the_o knight_n partly_o mangle_v and_o partly_o omit_v second_o the_o patriarch_n dot_z not_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v their_o invocator_n but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o grant_v by_o their_o own_o power_n the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o betwixt_o audire_fw-la &_o exaudire_fw-la that_o his_o hear_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o one_o undouble_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a yet_o of_o the_o exaudition_n or_o hear_n with_o a_o grant_n doubt_n may_v be_v make_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o saint_n or_o no_o in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o intercessor_n between_o we_o and_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o power_n to_o grant_v out_o request_v but_o only_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o exaudire_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v we_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a or_o by_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grecian_a patriarch_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v in_o general_a term_n grant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v that_o which_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_v reformer_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o alsoe_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n anser_fw-la as_o particular_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n pag_n 102._o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o mass_n mentionem_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n facimus_fw-la laudes_fw-la eius_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la petentes_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la implorantes_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortuisque_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o very_a 21._o chapter_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n where_o the_o patriarch_n have_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la meditatio_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fit_n &_o depraedicatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la exclamamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o ad_fw-la dominam_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tersancta_fw-la domina_fw-la deipara_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercede_v peccatoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la autem_fw-la angelos_n omnes_fw-la caelestes_fw-la potestates_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o archangelorum_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meditation_n be_v now_o make_v &_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o both_o cry_n aloud_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n true_o thrice_o holy_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o sinner_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a angeles_n all_v you_o celestial_a power_n of_o holy_a
concedimus_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v say_v antisiodore_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n proper_o &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o proper_o as_o when_o we_o say_v saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o now_o lo_o here_o how_o faithlesse_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o twoe_o author_n who_o both_o so_o plain_o conspire_v against_o he_o &_o let_v the_o reader_n alsoe_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o succession_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o safety_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n then_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o forgery_n &_o deceit_n and_o although_o gabriel_n cite_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o that_o grant_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v only_o improper_o for_o we_o by_o mediation_n of_o their_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a brother_n do_v who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o romanist_n from_o other_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o saint_n intercede_v &_o pray_v for_o faithful_a christian_n live_v in_o this_o world_n &_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o &_o invocate_v they_o in_o both_o which_o part_n of_o doctrine_n all_o romanist_n agree_v but_o these_o divine_v mention_v by_o biel_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o intercession_n which_o saint_n do_v use_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o perform_v that_o charitable_a act_n by_o formal_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o or_o by_o interposition_n of_o their_o merit_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o manner_n of_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n of_o these_o time_n &_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o note_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v &_o prove_v not_o but_o only_o equivocate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o rather_o by_o affect_a ignorance_n transuer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_n touch_v this_o point_n take_v the_o manner_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o so_o either_o throu_fw-fr '_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a malice_n dilude_v his_o reader_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o although_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o saint_n use_v any_o formal_a or_o proper_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o defy_v our_o in_o vocation_n unto_o they_o nay_o suppose_v these_o divine_n of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o knight_n will_v fain_o take_v hold_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n suppose_v i_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o relate_v out_o of_o gabriel_n they_o defend_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o have_v have_v be_v sense_n in_o readiness_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v either_o infer_v that_o those_o same_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o they_o even_o peoper_o &_o formal_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v deduce_v the_o non_fw-fr invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o foresay_a mediation_n as_o erroneous_o he_o do_v &_o consequent_o he_o great_o abuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o against_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v they_o differ_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o express_o consent_v with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mediation_n &_o merit_n both_o which_o point_v nevertheless_o the_o novellist_n do_v obstinate_o impugn_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_a with_o all_o his_o art_n &_o devise_n scrape_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o have_v his_o dye_n about_o he_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 263._o concern_v image_n biel_n subjoin_v these_o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la imagine_v proijciendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la oratorijs_fw-la eliminandae_fw-la occasione_n idololatriae_fw-la devitandae_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la imagine_v vel_fw-la certa_fw-la loca_fw-la praesertim_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la consecranda_fw-la penitus_fw-la reprehendenda_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la negandun_v est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la locis_fw-la singulariter_fw-la reluceant_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la crebrius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ibi_fw-la conditas_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la ministeria_fw-la alius_fw-la mysteria_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la celebranda_fw-la aut_fw-la celebrata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la nobis_fw-la occultas_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la svo_fw-la cultui_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la thus_o much_o biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la sec_fw-la 49._o which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v sly_o omit_v by_o fir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o friend_n cassander_n which_o other_o wise_a be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v their_o false_a plot_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o most_o catholic_a author_n seem_v to_o favore_fw-la their_o ill_a cause_n whereas_o in_o reallitie_n he_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o page_n 152._o of_o the_o by-way_n canus_n be_v cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o false_o allege_v as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v above_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_a affitme_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v haeretike_n then_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o substance_n be_v teach_v long_o since_o by_o ancient_a tertullian_n &_o be_v no_o blemish_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o the_o same_o canus_n &_o all_o other_o romanist_n at_o the_o least_o equalise_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o canus_n page_n 399._o of_o he_o by_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n put_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n who_o propound_v &_o anser_v the_o same_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n sharp_o reprehend_v pighius_fw-la out_z of_o who_o opinion_n the_o objection_n be_v frame_v by_o canus_n &_o reprove_v although_o he_o insinuate_v with_o all_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n necessatie_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o canus_n profess_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la &_o deeretis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la asserimus_fw-la canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la sep_n argumentum_fw-la when_o costerus_n pag._n 44._o of_o his_o enchir._n prefer_v tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o carnal_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n precise_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o letter_n &_o character_n which_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o costerus_n call_v the_o first_o internal_a the_o second_o external_a scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o same_o costerus_a citcd_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 149._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la in_o the_o
prisci_fw-la moris_fw-la which_o signifyes_n the_o custom_n of_o celibate_n to_o have_v be_v no_o new_a law_n as_o he_o will_v false_o persuade_v her_o reader_n but_o establish_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o foy_v in_o to_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n necessary_a in_o steed_n of_o flagitare_fw-la videntur_fw-la and_o thus_o like_o a_o bungle_a boteher_n he_o patch_v together_o those_o uncertainty_n of_o cassander_n to_o make_v himself_o and_o other_o a_o deceitful_a safeguard_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o erroneous_o suppose_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o his_o misreformed_a faith_n they_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o now_o how_o unfaithful_a weak_a &_o poor_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v let_v the_o indicious_a reader_n consider_v the_o knight_n moreover_o traduce_v bellarmin_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pont._n translate_n in_o every_o place_n for_o graeci_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o famous_a greek_a father_n to_o wit_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v impugn_v and_o resist_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o roman_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a bellarmin_n mean_v only_o such_o grecian_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o frandulent_o define_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o the_o second_o after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v equal_a privilege_n whence_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n want_v succession_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n resistance_n to_o this_o attempt_n of_o usurpation_n in_o those_o grecian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o extinguish_v a_o true_a and_o estblished_a succession_n of_o all_o former_a time_n in_o his_o page_n 104._o of_o the_o devia_fw-la touch_v salmeron_n the_o knight_n false_o affirm_v out_o of_o chamier_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o grecian_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o benedictton_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o fuperfluous_a etc._n etc._n for_o salmeron_n neither_o mention_n grecians_z nor_o latinist_n but_o only_o argue_v for_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o he_o put_v of_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o who_o soever_o those_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o and_o salmeron_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o the_o romanist_n whenas_o neither_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v speak_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o unity_n among_o the_o romanist_n when_o as_o neither_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n be_v speak_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o out_o saviour_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v most_o uniform_o in_o that_o how_o soever_o christ_n himself_o do_v who_o power_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o the_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n &_o particular_o in_o the_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n of_o water_n in_o to_o wine_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o cana_n yet_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n or_o instrument_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n do_v undoubted_o consecrate_v with_o those_o determinate_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o all_o romanist_n yea_o &_o grecian_n except_v some_o modern_a grecian_n whoe_o add_v some_o other_o deprecatorie_a word_n do_v consent_n &_o unanimous_o accord_v where_o upon_o salmeron_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rehearse_v opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n whether_o christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n say_v plain_o illud_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nobis_fw-la formam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la institutam_fw-la ac_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o incertainty_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o consecration_n nay_o &_o if_o there_o be_v that_o incertainty_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n pretend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v uncertain_a suppose_n that_o both_o salmeron_n &_o all_o the_o same_o divine_v agree_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o transsubstantiate_v or_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o this_o author_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n beside_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o salmeron_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o grecian_n or_o not_o they_o include_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_v those_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o grave_n it_o transmutation_n be_v already_o make_v &_o so_o the_o unwarie_a knight_n have_v allege_v this_o passage_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v before_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o desire_n &_o intent_n that_o christ_n do_v true_o transsubstantiate_v the_o element_n it_o import_v little_a to_o this_o question_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v his_o action_n page_n 547._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la the_o knight_n corrupt_v salmeron_n by_o a_o mangle_a relation_n &_o false_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o romanist_n &_o particular_o salmeron_n hold_v the_o pope_n judgement_n infallible_a but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o some_o roman_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n authority_n even_o without_o a_o general_a council_n infallible_a in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o other_o the_o contrary_n which_o as_o bellarmin_n note_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n be_v here_o abuse_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v what_o soever_o he_o do_v in_o other_o he_o rather_o attribute_n all_o infallibility_n in_o resolve_v &_o declare_v matter_n of_o controversy_n chief_o to_o the_o assistance_n &_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neque_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la satis_fw-la nisi_fw-la accedat_fw-la unctio_fw-la &_o eruditio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la mansurum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_fw-la generalibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la &_o in_o christi_fw-la vicario_n &_o petri_n successore_fw-la residens_fw-la omnes_fw-la incidentes_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o ortas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contronersias_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la terminet_fw-la atque_fw-la absoluat_fw-la thus_o salmeron_n prologom_n 9_o can_n 1._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o apply_v the_o relative_a qui_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v refer_v by_o salmeron_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o grammar_n boy_n that_o understand_v latin_a may_v easse_o perceive_v and_o yet_o blind_a sir_n humphrey_n who_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n will_v needs_o play_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n english_v &_o rehearse_v salmerons_n word_n thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o determin_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v the_o english_a with_o the_o latin_a &_o he_o will_v present_o discover_v the_o fraud_n s._n isidor_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 630._o to_o a_o monk_n name_v zenon_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o want_n of_o virtue_n &_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o primative_a time_n all_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o dissension_n &_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n of_o these_o who_o govern_v especial_o of_o priest_n thou_o '_o not_o of_o all_o but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o defect_n or_o of_o the_o
be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a reformer_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v and_o impugn_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n final_o in_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n hunfrey_n out_o of_o gerson_n apolotgeticall_a dialog_n whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n when_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o chief_o of_o one_o particular_a point_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o proposition_n a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v by_o private_a authority_n or_o by_o any_o private_a man_n the_o deceitful_a knight_n so_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o gerson_n have_v general_o dispared_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o omittes_fw-la the_o word_n hac_fw-la tempestate_fw-la and_o those_o rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la manentibus_fw-la gersons_n word_n true_o rehearse_v be_v these_o video_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o doctrinis_fw-la quae_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la bonas_fw-la &_o salubres_fw-fr respiciunt_fw-la mores_fw-la vix_fw-la invenietur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la tempestate_fw-la rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la manimentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la habito_fw-la forti_fw-la favore_fw-la potentiae_fw-la saecularis_fw-la terminatio_fw-la debita_fw-la vel_fw-la expedita_fw-la iustitia_fw-la which_o word_n if_o the_o reader_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o english_a by_o the_o knight_n he_o will_v easy_o spy_v more_o fault_n than_o i_o have_v note_v and_o then_o from_o hence_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v touch_v the_o whole_a allegation_n of_o gerson_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o false_a deiling_n of_o our_o adversary_n &_o how_o small_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o indevore_fw-mi to_o make_v that_o famous_a and_o renown_a romanist_n one_o of_o the_o blind_a brother_n of_o his_o invisible_a congregation_n but_o now_o for_o conclusion_n &_o plain_a intellection_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v this_o author_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v noticie_n that_o gerson_n live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o great_a schism_n raze_v by_o the_o erroneous_a election_n of_o diverse_a pope_n by_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o faction_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o strife_n find_v in_o his_o judgement_n no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o peaceable_a issue_n and_o atonement_n then_o by_o givinge_v great_a authority_n to_o a_o general_a council_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o prefer_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o schism_n alsoe_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o likewise_o seem_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n under_o one_o pope_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o desire_n he_o write_v his_o treaty_n entitle_v de_n concilio_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la to_o deliberate_a the_o compose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a debate_n a_o and_o papal_a dissension_n all_o which_o be_v by_o himself_o clear_o deliver_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o apolageticall_a dialog_n fol._n 75._o saying_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la scio_fw-la quod_fw-la zelus_fw-la hahendae_fw-la unionis_fw-la in_o scismate_n tam_fw-la desperato_fw-la tantique_fw-la temporis_fw-la fecit_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerari_fw-la quae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerabilia_fw-la nec_fw-la toleranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o gerson_n be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a reformation_n of_o modern_a sectary_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o cusanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o concod_n cath._n cap_n 16._o the_o knight_n have_v in_o his_o own_o page_n 378._o 8._o 9_o of_o the_o by_o way_n notable_o corrupt_v he_o for_o he_o rehearese_n his_o word_n without_o any_o order_n &_o alsoe_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n as_o that_o author_n own_o word_n most_o evident_o convince_v in_o his_o 17._o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o have_v this_o plain_a clause_n ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la et_fw-la in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o firmitas_fw-la autem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la aguntur_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la per_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la tantum_fw-la synodica_fw-la dependent_a authoritate_fw-la quare_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sententiasse_n iudices_fw-la tale_n leguntur_fw-la ex_fw-la cousensu_fw-la &_o synodica_fw-la commissione_n vigour_n sententiae_fw-la dependebat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperiali_fw-la commissione_n cvius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la synodum_fw-la virilem_fw-la non_fw-la praecellit_fw-la thus_o much_o cusanus_fw-la touch_v iudicative_a authority_n in_o general_a counsel_n which_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a cusanus_fw-la grant_v i_o know_a not_o how_o true_o that_o he_o fynde_v the_o emperor_n do_v always_o praesidere_fw-la that_o be_v prece_v or_o take_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n fey_v in_o primatum_fw-la habuit_fw-la he_o have_v the_o primacy_n but_o only_o grant_v the_o emperor_n &_o his_o judge_n with_o the_o senate_n local_a pre-eminence_n before_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o the_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n &_o council_n as_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o diverse_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o kingth_n manifeste_o declare_v and_o concern_v the_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o general_a counsel_n it_o be_v almost_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o this_o author_n grant_v no_o primacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o altou_fw-fr '_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la habetur_fw-la imperatores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la congregationes_fw-la synodale_n universalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la semper_fw-la fecisse_fw-la yet_o present_o after_o explica_v himself_o better_a he_o say_v breviter_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la synodum_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la quad_v coactive_a sed_fw-la cohortative_a colligere_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o plain_o present_o after_o vigilare_fw-la dehet_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primo_fw-la synodi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la insinuare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la consensum_fw-la congregandi_fw-la concilij_fw-la in_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la requirere_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o shameless_o the_o knight_n abuse_v cusanus_fw-la &_o how_o small_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v his_o testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o both_o in_o call_v &_o assume_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n &_o dignity_n in_o counsel_n suppose_v that_o author_n as_o be_v cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n creation_n so_o profess_o maintain_v his_o authority_n both_o in_o the_o resolutorie_a assemble_v &_o confirm_v of_o general_a synod_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v great_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o counsel_n let_v he_o please_v to_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o roderic_n &_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o plain_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o sinister_a imputation_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o if_o perhaps_o in_o his_o immature_n age_n when_o he_o write_v his_o catholic_a concordance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n which_o he_o conceive_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n he_o inconsiderate_o utter_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o rhe_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o afterwards_o perceive_v that_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n the_o church_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o election_n of_o the_o antipope_n foelix_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n eugenius_n then_o present_o he_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v their_o schismatticall_a syond_a imitate_v in_o this_o both_o cardinal_n julian_n &_o aeneas_n syluius_fw-la who_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n defend_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n against_o eugenius_n the_o true_a pope_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n retract_v their_o action_n maintain_v most_o earnest_o his_o authority_n against_o tâ—e_v same_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o inconsideration_n ignorance_n &_o insynceritie_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o his_o production_n of_o this_o author_n who_o suppose_v he_o have_v deliver_v
have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o object_n which_o they_o now_o confess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o deductive_a manner_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v deduce_v whence_o it_o far_o follow_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o make_v their_o foresay_a illation_n or_o consequence_n their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o quite_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a sequel_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o judicious_a learned_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v yet_o more_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a perversitie_n of_o the_o preposterous_a novellist_n who_o as_o they_o reveile_v their_o violence_n in_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a or_o inexpress_v faith_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a in_o defend_v their_o own_o new_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o their_o position_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v not_o foundamentall_a but_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o argue_v first_o upon_o their_o own_o suppose_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o and_o clear_o or_o by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n wherefore_o this_o doctrinal_a distinction_n of_o they_o being_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o manner_n relate_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n doctrine_n it_o neither_o deserve_v faith_n nor_o credit_n more_o over_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a establisher_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n only_o chamier_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o violent_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o substance_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la salutis_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n yet_o chamier_n have_v write_v his_o panstratia_n but_o of_o late_a year_n either_o our_o english_a novellist_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o or_o invent_v it_o themselves_o not_o long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o untrueth_n and_o vanity_n and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timomothie_n to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n not_o fundamental_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o error_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n both_o of_o divine_a faith_n itself_o which_o be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a as_o much_o in_o one_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o my_o chief_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o insiste_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o word_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o i_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n or_o object_n of_o they_o directe_o convince_v the_o matter_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o pillow_n or_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n promiss_v his_o father_n will_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o other_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joan._n 14._o joan._n 16._o which_o same_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o include_v and_o signifyes_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o it_o express_o exclude_v this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyrill_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v most_o fit_o and_o apposite_o say_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v non_fw-la manca_fw-la tamen_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parua_fw-la cognition_n nobis_fw-la refulsit_fw-la yet_o not_o a_o meamed_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a true_a faith_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o small_a knowledge_n and_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n 3._o be_v by_o all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expound_v of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o her_o particular_a member_n conformable_a to_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o brevity_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o his_o prescription_n have_v a_o most_o fine_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v induce_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v require_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n shall_v villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o steward_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o understande_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o plain_o general_o &_o absolute_o ancient_a tertullian_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o far_a suppose_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o their_o expositor_n be_v absolute_a general_a &_o sans_o limitation_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n but_o that_o at_o the_o jest_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o part_n or_o partial_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o christian_n justice_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v to_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o affiirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fundamental_o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n the_o true_a quantity_n &_o sense_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o we_o &_o they_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o their_o evasion_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o invincible_a but_o in_o vincible_a &_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a or_o single_a entity_n or_o essence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n &_o baptism_n be_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o different_a soever_o its_o object_n be_v
eucha_fw-mi c._n 24._o sixth_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o proper_a sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n &_o also_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v here_o and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v egregious_o by_o he_o transuert_v &_o corrupt_v &_o so_o here_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o a_o old_a imposture_n of_o the_o knight_n own_o make_v lastelie_o the_o knight_n cit_v two_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 6._o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o reformer_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n which_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o confess_v but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a allegation_n be_v this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmin_n confess_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n &_o that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n nay_o no_o question_n at_o all_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reformer_n do_v common_o teach_v &_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o this_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n since_o that_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n as_o the_o reader_n see_v but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v here_o cite_v beauties_n confession_n that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v both_o faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n as_o conclude_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o profundity_n of_o his_o great_a head_n peace_n resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n both_o that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n man_n justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v able_a couple_n these_o two_o together_o but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n be_v far_o out_o of_o quare_fw-la when_o he_o utter_v such_o disparate_v now_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o two_o last_o be_v touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v to_o contain_v no_o confession_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o unaduised_o contradict_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o make_v bellarmin_n seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v there_o of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v and_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v all_o he_o can_v which_o all_o nevertheless_o be_v just_a nothing_o he_o add_v for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v send_v out_o such_o anathemas_n &_o curse_n against_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o wonder_v more_o that_o he_o who_o have_v produce_v nothing_o either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n do_v not_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o then_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v neither_o ancient_a safe_a nor_o catholic_a and_o surly_a i_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o both_o he_o &_o who_o soever_o else_o shall_v use_v so_o much_o false_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o propugn_v their_o own_o tenet_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deserve_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o curse_v be_v the_o proper_a brand_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o erroneous_a heretical_a or_o scysmaticall_a doctrine_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o very_o great_a conference_n in_o the_o industry_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o his_o work_n for_o notobstanding_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o he_o put_v the_o great_a streingth_n of_o his_o proof_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n especial_o romanist_n who_o by_o way_n of_o emendication_n or_o begerie_n he_o allege_v as_o confesser_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o he_o here_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o to_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o babe_n as_o to_o special_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o utterlie_o disclaim_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n power_n &_o nobility_n a_o poor_a refuge_n after_o so_o many_o great_a boast_n &_o brag_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o false_o by_o mere_a authority_n &_o multiplicity_n of_o testimony_n pile_v up_o both_o in_o text_n &_o margin_n now_o to_o plead_v paucity_n simplicity_n &_o want_n of_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o as_o for_o your_o paucity_n in_o number_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v in_o regard_n that_o how_o great_a a_o show_n soever_o you_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o know_v you_o to_o be_v most_o poor_a &_o beggarly_a in_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o special_a &_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o insinuate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o paucity_n of_o manichean_o or_o donatist_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o want_n of_o might_n wisdom_n nobility_n i_o mean_v of_o true_a power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n for_o of_o power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o both_o handle_n &_o eat_v far_o great_a quantity_n than_o they_o do_v witness_v your_o little_a abstinence_n &_o the_o rest_n which_o modesty_n cause_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o silence_n and_o touch_v your_o simplicity_n except_v by_o simplicity_n you_o mean_v plain_a ignorance_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n here_o to_o brag_v of_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o flock_n in_o the_o world_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o duplicitie_n as_o your_o own_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n great_a reight_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o that_o foul_v then_o the_o noble_a knight_n sir_n humphrey_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v paste_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o false_a &_o fallacious_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o he_o have_v calumniouslie_o feign_v mark_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o disclaim_v from_o &_o detest_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consorte_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o meddle_v of_o these_o matter_n let_v they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o master_n caluin_n how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v his_o new_a gospel_n with_o a_o forge_a resuscitation_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o by_o his_o instruction_n feign_a death_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n commit_v a_o murder_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o knight_n say_v further_a that_o we_o believe_v lie_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v they_o but_o make_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a store_n 14._o in_o deut._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v with_o lira_n but_o that_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v great_a deception_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o priest_n in_o feign_a miracle_n but_o these_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o lira_n discrete_o insinuate_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n as_o the_o false_a knight_n injurious_o affirm_v most_o corrupt_o omit_v in_o his_o